US20130190296A1 - Compositions and methods for the treatment of disease associated with trp-p8 expression - Google Patents

Compositions and methods for the treatment of disease associated with trp-p8 expression Download PDF

Info

Publication number
US20130190296A1
US20130190296A1 US13/682,151 US201213682151A US2013190296A1 US 20130190296 A1 US20130190296 A1 US 20130190296A1 US 201213682151 A US201213682151 A US 201213682151A US 2013190296 A1 US2013190296 A1 US 2013190296A1
Authority
US
United States
Prior art keywords
group
trp
formula
methyl
phenyl
Prior art date
Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
Abandoned
Application number
US13/682,151
Inventor
Sateesh K. Natarajan
Ofir Moreno
Thomas J. Graddis
David F. Duncan
Reiner Laus
Feng Chen
Current Assignee (The listed assignees may be inaccurate. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation or warranty as to the accuracy of the list.)
Dendreon Pharmaceuticals LLC
Original Assignee
Dendreon Corp
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Family has litigation
First worldwide family litigation filed litigation Critical https://patents.darts-ip.com/?family=34272560&utm_source=google_patent&utm_medium=platform_link&utm_campaign=public_patent_search&patent=US20130190296(A1) "Global patent litigation dataset” by Darts-ip is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International License.
Application filed by Dendreon Corp filed Critical Dendreon Corp
Priority to US13/682,151 priority Critical patent/US20130190296A1/en
Publication of US20130190296A1 publication Critical patent/US20130190296A1/en
Priority to US14/604,543 priority patent/US20150266810A1/en
Assigned to DENDREON CORPORATION reassignment DENDREON CORPORATION ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST (SEE DOCUMENT FOR DETAILS). Assignors: NATARAJAN, SATEESH, DUNCAN, DAVID F., CHEN, FENG, GRADDIS, THOMAS J., LAUS, REINER, MORENO, OFIR
Assigned to DRONE ACQUISITION SUB INC. reassignment DRONE ACQUISITION SUB INC. ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST (SEE DOCUMENT FOR DETAILS). Assignors: DENDREON CORPORATION, AND ITS WHOLLY OWNED SUBSIDIARIES, DENDREON HOLDINGS, LLC, DENDREON DISTRIBUTION, LLC, AND DENDREON MANUFACTORING, LLC
Assigned to DENDREON PHARMACEUTICALS, INC. reassignment DENDREON PHARMACEUTICALS, INC. CHANGE OF NAME (SEE DOCUMENT FOR DETAILS). Assignors: DRONE ACQUISITION SUB INC.
Assigned to BARCLAYS BANK PLC, AS COLLATERAL AGENT reassignment BARCLAYS BANK PLC, AS COLLATERAL AGENT SECURITY AGREEMENT Assignors: DENDREON PHARMACEUTICALS, INC.
Assigned to DENDREON PHARMACEUTICALS LLC reassignment DENDREON PHARMACEUTICALS LLC RELEASE BY SECURED PARTY (SEE DOCUMENT FOR DETAILS). Assignors: BARCLAYS BANK PLC
Abandoned legal-status Critical Current

Links

Images

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C233/00Carboxylic acid amides
    • C07C233/57Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of rings other than six-membered aromatic rings
    • C07C233/60Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of rings other than six-membered aromatic rings having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the carboxamide groups bound to a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon radical substituted by singly-bound oxygen atoms
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/495Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with two or more nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, e.g. piperazine or tetrazines
    • A61K31/498Pyrazines or piperazines ortho- and peri-condensed with carbocyclic ring systems, e.g. quinoxaline, phenazine
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/495Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with two or more nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, e.g. piperazine or tetrazines
    • A61K31/505Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim
    • A61K31/517Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim ortho- or peri-condensed with carbocyclic ring systems, e.g. quinazoline, perimidine
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K45/00Medicinal preparations containing active ingredients not provided for in groups A61K31/00 - A61K41/00
    • A61K45/06Mixtures of active ingredients without chemical characterisation, e.g. antiphlogistics and cardiaca
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P1/00Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
    • A61P1/04Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for ulcers, gastritis or reflux esophagitis, e.g. antacids, inhibitors of acid secretion, mucosal protectants
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P11/00Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P13/00Drugs for disorders of the urinary system
    • A61P13/08Drugs for disorders of the urinary system of the prostate
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P15/00Drugs for genital or sexual disorders; Contraceptives
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P35/00Antineoplastic agents
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P43/00Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C233/00Carboxylic acid amides
    • C07C233/57Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of rings other than six-membered aromatic rings
    • C07C233/58Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of rings other than six-membered aromatic rings having the nitrogen atoms of the carboxamide groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to carbon atoms of unsubstituted hydrocarbon radicals
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C243/00Compounds containing chains of nitrogen atoms singly-bound to each other, e.g. hydrazines, triazanes
    • C07C243/24Hydrazines having nitrogen atoms of hydrazine groups acylated by carboxylic acids
    • C07C243/36Hydrazines having nitrogen atoms of hydrazine groups acylated by carboxylic acids with acylating carboxyl groups bound to carbon atoms of rings other than six-membered aromatic rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C243/00Compounds containing chains of nitrogen atoms singly-bound to each other, e.g. hydrazines, triazanes
    • C07C243/24Hydrazines having nitrogen atoms of hydrazine groups acylated by carboxylic acids
    • C07C243/38Hydrazines having nitrogen atoms of hydrazine groups acylated by carboxylic acids with acylating carboxyl groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C311/00Amides of sulfonic acids, i.e. compounds having singly-bound oxygen atoms of sulfo groups replaced by nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
    • C07C311/15Sulfonamides having sulfur atoms of sulfonamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
    • C07C311/20Sulfonamides having sulfur atoms of sulfonamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the sulfonamide groups bound to a carbon atom of a ring other than a six-membered aromatic ring
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C311/00Amides of sulfonic acids, i.e. compounds having singly-bound oxygen atoms of sulfo groups replaced by nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
    • C07C311/30Sulfonamides, the carbon skeleton of the acid part being further substituted by singly-bound nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
    • C07C311/37Sulfonamides, the carbon skeleton of the acid part being further substituted by singly-bound nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups having the sulfur atom of at least one of the sulfonamide groups bound to a carbon atom of a six-membered aromatic ring
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C323/00Thiols, sulfides, hydropolysulfides or polysulfides substituted by halogen, oxygen or nitrogen atoms, or by sulfur atoms not being part of thio groups
    • C07C323/23Thiols, sulfides, hydropolysulfides or polysulfides substituted by halogen, oxygen or nitrogen atoms, or by sulfur atoms not being part of thio groups containing thio groups and nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups, bound to the same carbon skeleton
    • C07C323/39Thiols, sulfides, hydropolysulfides or polysulfides substituted by halogen, oxygen or nitrogen atoms, or by sulfur atoms not being part of thio groups containing thio groups and nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups, bound to the same carbon skeleton at least one of the nitrogen atoms being part of any of the groups, X being a hetero atom, Y being any atom
    • C07C323/40Y being a hydrogen or a carbon atom
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C323/00Thiols, sulfides, hydropolysulfides or polysulfides substituted by halogen, oxygen or nitrogen atoms, or by sulfur atoms not being part of thio groups
    • C07C323/23Thiols, sulfides, hydropolysulfides or polysulfides substituted by halogen, oxygen or nitrogen atoms, or by sulfur atoms not being part of thio groups containing thio groups and nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups, bound to the same carbon skeleton
    • C07C323/39Thiols, sulfides, hydropolysulfides or polysulfides substituted by halogen, oxygen or nitrogen atoms, or by sulfur atoms not being part of thio groups containing thio groups and nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups, bound to the same carbon skeleton at least one of the nitrogen atoms being part of any of the groups, X being a hetero atom, Y being any atom
    • C07C323/43Y being a hetero atom
    • C07C323/44X or Y being nitrogen atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C333/00Derivatives of thiocarbamic acids, i.e. compounds containing any of the groups, the nitrogen atom not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
    • C07C333/02Monothiocarbamic acids; Derivatives thereof
    • C07C333/06Monothiocarbamic acids; Derivatives thereof having nitrogen atoms of thiocarbamic groups bound to carbon atoms of rings other than six-membered aromatic rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D207/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D207/02Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D207/04Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D207/06Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with radicals, containing only hydrogen and carbon atoms, attached to ring carbon atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D207/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D207/02Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D207/04Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D207/08Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon radicals, substituted by hetero atoms, attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D207/09Radicals substituted by nitrogen atoms, not forming part of a nitro radical
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D207/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D207/02Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D207/30Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having two double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D207/32Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having two double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with only hydrogen atoms, hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D207/325Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having two double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with only hydrogen atoms, hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D209/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D209/02Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom condensed with one carbocyclic ring
    • C07D209/04Indoles; Hydrogenated indoles
    • C07D209/08Indoles; Hydrogenated indoles with only hydrogen atoms or radicals containing only hydrogen and carbon atoms, directly attached to carbon atoms of the hetero ring
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D209/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D209/02Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom condensed with one carbocyclic ring
    • C07D209/04Indoles; Hydrogenated indoles
    • C07D209/10Indoles; Hydrogenated indoles with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to carbon atoms of the hetero ring
    • C07D209/14Radicals substituted by nitrogen atoms, not forming part of a nitro radical
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D209/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D209/02Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom condensed with one carbocyclic ring
    • C07D209/04Indoles; Hydrogenated indoles
    • C07D209/10Indoles; Hydrogenated indoles with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to carbon atoms of the hetero ring
    • C07D209/14Radicals substituted by nitrogen atoms, not forming part of a nitro radical
    • C07D209/16Tryptamines
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D209/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D209/02Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom condensed with one carbocyclic ring
    • C07D209/04Indoles; Hydrogenated indoles
    • C07D209/10Indoles; Hydrogenated indoles with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to carbon atoms of the hetero ring
    • C07D209/18Radicals substituted by carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals
    • C07D209/20Radicals substituted by carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals substituted additionally by nitrogen atoms, e.g. tryptophane
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D209/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D209/02Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom condensed with one carbocyclic ring
    • C07D209/44Iso-indoles; Hydrogenated iso-indoles
    • C07D209/48Iso-indoles; Hydrogenated iso-indoles with oxygen atoms in positions 1 and 3, e.g. phthalimide
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D211/00Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings
    • C07D211/04Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D211/06Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D213/00Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/02Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/04Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D213/24Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D213/36Radicals substituted by singly-bound nitrogen atoms
    • C07D213/40Acylated substituent nitrogen atom
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D215/00Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems
    • C07D215/02Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D215/04Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with only hydrogen atoms or radicals containing only hydrogen and carbon atoms, directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D215/00Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems
    • C07D215/02Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D215/04Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with only hydrogen atoms or radicals containing only hydrogen and carbon atoms, directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
    • C07D215/08Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with only hydrogen atoms or radicals containing only hydrogen and carbon atoms, directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with acylated ring nitrogen atom
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D215/00Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems
    • C07D215/02Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D215/16Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D215/38Nitrogen atoms
    • C07D215/42Nitrogen atoms attached in position 4
    • C07D215/46Nitrogen atoms attached in position 4 with hydrocarbon radicals, substituted by nitrogen atoms, attached to said nitrogen atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D217/00Heterocyclic compounds containing isoquinoline or hydrogenated isoquinoline ring systems
    • C07D217/02Heterocyclic compounds containing isoquinoline or hydrogenated isoquinoline ring systems with only hydrogen atoms or radicals containing only carbon and hydrogen atoms, directly attached to carbon atoms of the nitrogen-containing ring; Alkylene-bis-isoquinolines
    • C07D217/06Heterocyclic compounds containing isoquinoline or hydrogenated isoquinoline ring systems with only hydrogen atoms or radicals containing only carbon and hydrogen atoms, directly attached to carbon atoms of the nitrogen-containing ring; Alkylene-bis-isoquinolines with the ring nitrogen atom acylated by carboxylic or carbonic acids, or with sulfur or nitrogen analogues thereof, e.g. carbamates
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D223/00Heterocyclic compounds containing seven-membered rings having one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D223/02Heterocyclic compounds containing seven-membered rings having one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings
    • C07D223/04Heterocyclic compounds containing seven-membered rings having one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen atoms, halogen atoms, hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D231/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings
    • C07D231/02Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings
    • C07D231/10Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D231/12Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with only hydrogen atoms, hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D231/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings
    • C07D231/02Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings
    • C07D231/10Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D231/14Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D231/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings
    • C07D231/54Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
    • C07D231/56Benzopyrazoles; Hydrogenated benzopyrazoles
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D235/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, condensed with other rings
    • C07D235/02Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, condensed with other rings condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
    • C07D235/04Benzimidazoles; Hydrogenated benzimidazoles
    • C07D235/18Benzimidazoles; Hydrogenated benzimidazoles with aryl radicals directly attached in position 2
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D235/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, condensed with other rings
    • C07D235/02Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, condensed with other rings condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
    • C07D235/04Benzimidazoles; Hydrogenated benzimidazoles
    • C07D235/24Benzimidazoles; Hydrogenated benzimidazoles with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached in position 2
    • C07D235/26Oxygen atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D239/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings
    • C07D239/02Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings not condensed with other rings
    • C07D239/24Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings not condensed with other rings having three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D239/28Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings not condensed with other rings having three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D239/32One oxygen, sulfur or nitrogen atom
    • C07D239/42One nitrogen atom
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D241/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,4-diazine or hydrogenated 1,4-diazine rings
    • C07D241/02Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,4-diazine or hydrogenated 1,4-diazine rings not condensed with other rings
    • C07D241/10Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,4-diazine or hydrogenated 1,4-diazine rings not condensed with other rings having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D241/14Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,4-diazine or hydrogenated 1,4-diazine rings not condensed with other rings having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D241/18Oxygen or sulfur atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D241/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,4-diazine or hydrogenated 1,4-diazine rings
    • C07D241/36Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,4-diazine or hydrogenated 1,4-diazine rings condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
    • C07D241/38Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,4-diazine or hydrogenated 1,4-diazine rings condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atoms
    • C07D241/40Benzopyrazines
    • C07D241/44Benzopyrazines with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to carbon atoms of the hetero ring
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D241/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,4-diazine or hydrogenated 1,4-diazine rings
    • C07D241/36Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,4-diazine or hydrogenated 1,4-diazine rings condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
    • C07D241/50Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,4-diazine or hydrogenated 1,4-diazine rings condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems with hetero atoms directly attached to ring nitrogen atoms
    • C07D241/54Nitrogen atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D251/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3,5-triazine rings
    • C07D251/02Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3,5-triazine rings not condensed with other rings
    • C07D251/12Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3,5-triazine rings not condensed with other rings having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D251/26Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3,5-triazine rings not condensed with other rings having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with only hetero atoms directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D251/40Nitrogen atoms
    • C07D251/54Three nitrogen atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D263/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-oxazole or hydrogenated 1,3-oxazole rings
    • C07D263/02Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-oxazole or hydrogenated 1,3-oxazole rings not condensed with other rings
    • C07D263/30Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-oxazole or hydrogenated 1,3-oxazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D263/34Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-oxazole or hydrogenated 1,3-oxazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D263/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-oxazole or hydrogenated 1,3-oxazole rings
    • C07D263/52Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-oxazole or hydrogenated 1,3-oxazole rings condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
    • C07D263/54Benzoxazoles; Hydrogenated benzoxazoles
    • C07D263/56Benzoxazoles; Hydrogenated benzoxazoles with only hydrogen atoms, hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals, directly attached in position 2
    • C07D263/57Aryl or substituted aryl radicals
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D279/00Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one nitrogen atom and one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D279/101,4-Thiazines; Hydrogenated 1,4-thiazines
    • C07D279/121,4-Thiazines; Hydrogenated 1,4-thiazines not condensed with other rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D295/00Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
    • C07D295/04Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms
    • C07D295/08Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms substituted by singly bound oxygen or sulfur atoms
    • C07D295/096Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms substituted by singly bound oxygen or sulfur atoms with the ring nitrogen atoms and the oxygen or sulfur atoms separated by carbocyclic rings or by carbon chains interrupted by carbocyclic rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D295/00Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
    • C07D295/04Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms
    • C07D295/12Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms substituted by singly or doubly bound nitrogen atoms
    • C07D295/135Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms substituted by singly or doubly bound nitrogen atoms with the ring nitrogen atoms and the substituent nitrogen atoms separated by carbocyclic rings or by carbon chains interrupted by carbocyclic rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D295/00Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
    • C07D295/04Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms
    • C07D295/14Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms substituted by carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals
    • C07D295/155Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms substituted by carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals with the ring nitrogen atoms and the carbon atoms with three bonds to hetero atoms separated by carbocyclic rings or by carbon chains interrupted by carbocyclic rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D295/00Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
    • C07D295/22Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with hetero atoms directly attached to ring nitrogen atoms
    • C07D295/26Sulfur atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D307/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D307/02Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings
    • C07D307/34Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D307/38Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D307/52Radicals substituted by nitrogen atoms not forming part of a nitro radical
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D311/00Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only hetero atom, condensed with other rings
    • C07D311/02Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only hetero atom, condensed with other rings ortho- or peri-condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
    • C07D311/04Benzo[b]pyrans, not hydrogenated in the carbocyclic ring
    • C07D311/06Benzo[b]pyrans, not hydrogenated in the carbocyclic ring with oxygen or sulfur atoms directly attached in position 2
    • C07D311/08Benzo[b]pyrans, not hydrogenated in the carbocyclic ring with oxygen or sulfur atoms directly attached in position 2 not hydrogenated in the hetero ring
    • C07D311/16Benzo[b]pyrans, not hydrogenated in the carbocyclic ring with oxygen or sulfur atoms directly attached in position 2 not hydrogenated in the hetero ring substituted in position 7
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D317/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having two oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D317/08Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having two oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms having the hetero atoms in positions 1 and 3
    • C07D317/44Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having two oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms having the hetero atoms in positions 1 and 3 ortho- or peri-condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
    • C07D317/46Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having two oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms having the hetero atoms in positions 1 and 3 ortho- or peri-condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems condensed with one six-membered ring
    • C07D317/48Methylenedioxybenzenes or hydrogenated methylenedioxybenzenes, unsubstituted on the hetero ring
    • C07D317/62Methylenedioxybenzenes or hydrogenated methylenedioxybenzenes, unsubstituted on the hetero ring with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to atoms of the carbocyclic ring
    • C07D317/66Nitrogen atoms not forming part of a nitro radical
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D333/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D333/02Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings
    • C07D333/04Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings not substituted on the ring sulphur atom
    • C07D333/26Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings not substituted on the ring sulphur atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D333/30Hetero atoms other than halogen
    • C07D333/34Sulfur atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/02Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D401/04Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D403/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00
    • C07D403/14Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing three or more hetero rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D405/00Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D405/02Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D405/12Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D413/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D413/02Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
    • C07D413/04Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D413/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D413/02Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
    • C07D413/12Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D417/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00
    • C07D417/02Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing two hetero rings
    • C07D417/04Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D471/00Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00
    • C07D471/02Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D471/04Ortho-condensed systems
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D487/00Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00
    • C07D487/02Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D487/04Ortho-condensed systems
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D493/00Heterocyclic compounds containing oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system
    • C07D493/02Heterocyclic compounds containing oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D493/08Bridged systems
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D495/00Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D495/02Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D495/04Ortho-condensed systems
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D513/00Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for in groups C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D499/00 - C07D507/00
    • C07D513/02Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for in groups C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D499/00 - C07D507/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D513/04Ortho-condensed systems
    • GPHYSICS
    • G01MEASURING; TESTING
    • G01NINVESTIGATING OR ANALYSING MATERIALS BY DETERMINING THEIR CHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROPERTIES
    • G01N33/00Investigating or analysing materials by specific methods not covered by groups G01N1/00 - G01N31/00
    • G01N33/48Biological material, e.g. blood, urine; Haemocytometers
    • G01N33/50Chemical analysis of biological material, e.g. blood, urine; Testing involving biospecific ligand binding methods; Immunological testing
    • G01N33/5005Chemical analysis of biological material, e.g. blood, urine; Testing involving biospecific ligand binding methods; Immunological testing involving human or animal cells
    • G01N33/5008Chemical analysis of biological material, e.g. blood, urine; Testing involving biospecific ligand binding methods; Immunological testing involving human or animal cells for testing or evaluating the effect of chemical or biological compounds, e.g. drugs, cosmetics
    • G01N33/5011Chemical analysis of biological material, e.g. blood, urine; Testing involving biospecific ligand binding methods; Immunological testing involving human or animal cells for testing or evaluating the effect of chemical or biological compounds, e.g. drugs, cosmetics for testing antineoplastic activity
    • GPHYSICS
    • G01MEASURING; TESTING
    • G01NINVESTIGATING OR ANALYSING MATERIALS BY DETERMINING THEIR CHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROPERTIES
    • G01N33/00Investigating or analysing materials by specific methods not covered by groups G01N1/00 - G01N31/00
    • G01N33/48Biological material, e.g. blood, urine; Haemocytometers
    • G01N33/50Chemical analysis of biological material, e.g. blood, urine; Testing involving biospecific ligand binding methods; Immunological testing
    • G01N33/68Chemical analysis of biological material, e.g. blood, urine; Testing involving biospecific ligand binding methods; Immunological testing involving proteins, peptides or amino acids
    • G01N33/6872Intracellular protein regulatory factors and their receptors, e.g. including ion channels
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C2601/00Systems containing only non-condensed rings
    • C07C2601/12Systems containing only non-condensed rings with a six-membered ring
    • C07C2601/14The ring being saturated
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C2601/00Systems containing only non-condensed rings
    • C07C2601/18Systems containing only non-condensed rings with a ring being at least seven-membered
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C2602/00Systems containing two condensed rings
    • C07C2602/36Systems containing two condensed rings the rings having more than two atoms in common
    • C07C2602/42Systems containing two condensed rings the rings having more than two atoms in common the bicyclo ring system containing seven carbon atoms
    • GPHYSICS
    • G01MEASURING; TESTING
    • G01NINVESTIGATING OR ANALYSING MATERIALS BY DETERMINING THEIR CHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROPERTIES
    • G01N2500/00Screening for compounds of potential therapeutic value
    • G01N2500/10Screening for compounds of potential therapeutic value involving cells

Definitions

  • the present invention relates generally to the fields of cell biology, biochemistry, and organic chemistry. More specifically, the present invention provides small-molecule modulators of Trp-p8 activity, which include Trp-p8 agonists and Trp-p8 antagonists, as well as compositions comprising small-molecule Trp-p8 modulators. Also provided are methods for identifying and characterizing novel small-molecule Trp-p8 modulators as well as methods for modulating Trp-p8-mediated cation influx and/or apoptosis in a cell and related methods for the treatment of diseases associated with Trp-p8 expression, activation, and/or signaling. Exemplary diseases suitably treated by the compositions and methods of the present invention include cancers, such as lung, breast, colon, and/or prostate cancers.
  • Prostate carcinoma is the most common cancer diagnosed in men in the United States and has the second highest cancer death rate yielding only to lung adenocarcinoma. Parker et al., CA Cancer J. Clin. 46:5-27 (1996). Although it is possible to effectively treat organ-confined prostate cancer, there are very limited treatment options for metastatic disease. Thus, it is of great importance to find novel ways to diagnose early stage disease and to closely monitor both progression and treatment of the disease, as well as to develop new therapeutic approaches. To achieve this, it is important to understand the molecular mechanisms of prostate cancer development and to identify new biochemical markers for disease diagnosis and progression.
  • prostate-specific markers are the proteins prostatic acid phosphatase (PAP), prostate specific antigen (PSA), and prostate-specific membrane antigen (PSMA). Each of these proteins has also become the target for novel immunotherapy approaches to the treatment of disease. Horoszewicz et al., Anticancer Res. 7:927-935 (1987); Barren et al., Prostate 30:65-68 (1997); Murphy et al., Prostate 33:281-285 (1997); Murphy et al., Prostate 26:164-168 (1995); Rochon et al., Prostate 25:219-223 (1995); Correale et al., J. Immunol. 161:3186-3194 (1998); and Murphy et al., Prostate 38:73-78 (1999).
  • PAP prostatic acid phosphatase
  • PSA prostate specific antigen
  • PSMA prostate-specific membrane antigen
  • Trp-p8 transient receptor potential-p8
  • TRPM8 transient receptor potential 1
  • CMR1 cold and menthol receptor 1
  • Trp-p8 also shows significant homology to human melastatin, another Trp family-related protein expressed in melanocytes and believed to be a tumor suppressor gene.
  • Perhaps of greatest interest is the observation that the trp-p8 gene appears to be expressed in a large spectrum of nonprostatic in addition to prostatic neoplastic lesions. Tsavaler et al., Cancer Res. 61(9):3760-9 (2001).
  • Trp superfamily comprises more than 20 related cation channel proteins that have been implicated in processes including sensory physiology to vasorelaxation and male fertility. Defects in Trp channels have been associated with changes in growth control and tumor suppression. While all Trp proteins are calcium channels, they vary significantly in their selectivity and mode of activation. Members of the Trp superfamily share significant sequence homology and predicted structural similarities, such as size of predicted transmembrane segments.
  • Trp-p8 is over-expressed in a range of cancers including prostate, breast, lung and colon, while within normal tissues, it is predominantly expressed in human prostate [Tsavaler et al., supra] and dorsal root ganglia (DRG, Dendreon, unpublished observation). Fuessel et al. reported that Trp-p8 is a highly prostate-specific and prostate carcinoma-associated gene thus qualifying it as a potential target for specific therapies. International J. of Oncology 23:221-228 (2003).
  • Trp-p8 orthologues are reportedly expressed in a subset of DRG and trigerminal ganglia (TG) neurons in rat [McKemy et al., Nature 416(6876):52-8 (2002)] and mouse [Peier et al., Cell 108(5):705-15 (2002)] as well.
  • Trp-p8 is a pantumor-expressed marker with significant potential use in disease diagnosis and monitoring of disease progression during treatment as well as a viable target for cancer therapy.
  • Trp-p8 orthologues in response to cold and certain cooling compounds, initiate an influx of cations, such as calcium, from the extracellular space. McKemy et al., supra; and Peier et al., supra.
  • Trp-p8 agonists Two of the best known modulators of Trp-p8 activity are the Trp-p8 agonists menthol and Icilin. Menthol is effective in inducing calcium influx at ⁇ 10-100 ⁇ M while Icilin is more potent with an effective concentration range of 0.1-1 ⁇ M.
  • the higher temperature threshold reported for Trp-p8 activation by the most widely studied agonist, menthol (2-isopropyl-5-methyl-cyclohexanol), is about 30-32° C. in a variety of cells (cold-sensitive neurons, Trp-p8 heterologously expressed in Xenopus oocytes, HEK293 and CHO cells). McKemy et al., Nature , supra; Peier et al., Cell , supra; Nealen et al., J Neurophysiol. 90(1):515-520 (2003); and Reid et al., J Physiol. 545(Pt 2):595-614 (2002).
  • Trp-p8 expressing cells Although certain agonist compounds have been shown to activate Trp-p8 expressing cells up to 32° C., there has been no report disclosing growth manipulation in cells at physiological temperature (i.e. 37° C.), the temperature at which a compound must be active in order to be an efficacious in vivo therapeutic.
  • Trp-p8 channel may have a significant function in cancer cell signaling and/or proliferation. Modulation of Trp-p8 activity, either by activating via an agonist or inhibiting via an antagonist, at a physiological temperature can be valuable as a therapeutic to manipulate the Trp-p8 expressing cells in a specific manner.
  • the present invention fulfills these and other related needs by providing small molecule modulators of Trp-p8 activity, including Trp-p8 agonists and Trp-p8 antagonists, as well as compositions comprising such Trp-p8 modulators, and methods for identifying and using Trp-p8 modulators.
  • compounds of the present invention bind to and activate Trp-p8 and/or stimulate cation influx, including but not limited to calcium influx, in a cell wherein cation influx is correlative of Trp-p8 modulator induced toxicity.
  • Trp-p8 agonists of the present invention are effective in inhibiting growth of and/or inducing apoptosis and/or necrosis in a cell expressing Trp-p8.
  • Trp-p8 antagonists that are effective in reducing the basal activity of Trp-p8 in a cell thereby reducing the viability of Trp-p8 expressing cells.
  • agonists and antagonists of the present invention can be used to treat diseases including, but not limited to, cancers of the breast, lung, colon, and/or prostate, that are associated with Trp-p8 expression.
  • Trp-p8 modulator can be formulated in compositions, including pharmaceutical compositions, comprising one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient and/or one or more additional therapeutic compound. Such compositions will find utility in methods for the treatment of one or more disease associated with Trp-p8 expression.
  • the present invention provides the following Trp-p8 modulators and derivatives thereof:
  • R 1 is selected from the group consisting of H, OH, CH 3 , CH 3 —CH—CH 3 (isopropyl), and CH 3 —C ⁇ CH 2 (isopropenyl);
  • R 2 is selected from the group consisting of H
  • R 3 is selected from the group consisting of O, OH, acetate, lactate, carboxamide, butanamide, sulphanamide, and propanetriol;
  • R 4 is selected from the group consisting of CH 3 —CH—CH 3 (isopropyl), isopropane-2-ol, and CH 3 —C ⁇ CH 2 (isopropenyl).
  • Exemplary compounds of Formula I include the following:
  • Trp-p8 modulators have the following trade and chemical names: Menthol (2-isopropyl-5-methyl-cyclohexanol) (Sigma-Aldrich, Inc.; St. Louis, Mo.); Frescolat ML (Harris & Ford, LLC; Indianapolis, Ind.; Menthyl lactate); L-Menthyl Acetate (Millennium Chemicals; Olympia Fields, Ill.; Cyclohexanol-5-methyl-2-(1-methylethyl)-acetate-[1R-(1 alpha,2beta,5alpha)]-); Cooling Agent 10 (Takasago International Corp.; Rockleigh, N.J.; (1)-Menthoxypropane-1,2-diol); Coolact P® (Takasago International Corp.; ( ⁇ )-Isopulegol); and Coolact 38D® (Takasago International Corp.).
  • Menthol 2-isopropyl-5-methyl-cyclo
  • the present invention further provides the following small-molecule Trp-p8 modulators and derivatives thereof:
  • R 5 is selected from the group consisting of H, OH, CH 3 , CH 3 —CH—CH 3 (isopropyl), and CH 3 —C ⁇ CH 2 (isopropenyl);
  • R 6 is selected from the group consisting of N;
  • R 8 is selected from the group consisting of NH, O, and S;
  • the present invention further provides the following acyclic carboxamide Trp-p8 agonists and derivatives thereof as presented in U.S. Pat. No. 4,153,679, incorporated herein by reference:
  • R 10 is selected from the group consisting of H and a C 1 -C 5 alkyl including, but not limited to, CH 3 , C 2 H 5 , CH 3 —CH—CH 3 (isopropyl) and CH 3 —C ⁇ CH 2 (isopropenyl);
  • R′′ is selected from the group consisting of C 2 H 5 OOCH 2 , C 2 H 5 , CH 3 —CH—CH 3 (isopropyl), HOCH 2 C(CH 3 ) 2 , HOCH 2 CH 2 , C 4 H 9 (tertbutyl), and C 4 H 9 (secbutyl);
  • R 13 is selected from the group consisting of H and a C 1 -C 5 alkyl including, but not limited to, CH 3 , C 2 H 5 , CH 3 —CH—CH 3 (isopropyl), CH 3 —C ⁇ CH 2 (isopropenyl), C 4 H 9 (secbutyl), and C 4 H 9 (isobutyl).
  • the present invention further provides the following 3-substituted-p-menthane Trp-p8 modulators and derivatives thereof exemplified by those presented in U.S. Pat. No. 4,150,052, incorporated herein by reference:
  • R 14 is selected from the group consisting of H and an aliphatic group containing up to 25 carbon atoms;
  • R 15 is selected from the group consisting of H, OH and an aliphatic group containing up to 25 carbon atoms, with the proviso that when R 15 is H, R 14 may also be an aryl group of up to 10 carbon atoms and selected from the group consisting of substituted phenyl, phenalkyl, substituted phenalkyl, naphthyl, substituted naphthyl, and pyridyl; and
  • R 14 and R 15 when taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, may form a cyclic or heterocyclic group of up to 25 carbon atoms, e.g., a piperidino or a morpholino group.
  • exemplary such cyclical groups may be selected from the group consisting of 3-phenyl-piperidin-1-yl, 3-phenyl-pyrrolidin-1-yl, 6,7-dimethoxy-1-methyl-3,4-dihydro-1H-isoquinolin-2-yl, and 4-pyrimidin-2-yl-piperazin-1-yl.
  • Typical values for R 14 and R 15 when aliphatic are methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, isobutyl, n-decyl, cyclopropyl, cyclohexyl, cyclopentyl, cycloheptylmethyl, 2-hydroxyethyl, 3-hydroxy-n-propyl, 6-hydroxy-n-hexyl, 2-aminoethyl, 2-acetoxyethyl, 2-ethylcarboxyethyl, 4-hydroxybut-2-ynyl, and carboxymethyl.
  • R 14 is aryl
  • typical values are benzyl, naphthyl, 4-methoxyphenyl, 2-methoxy-4-methoxyphenyl, 3-methoxy-5-methoxyphenyl, 4-methyl-5-chlorophenyl, 4-hydroxyphenyl, 4-methylphenyl, 3-methyl-4-methylphenyl, 3-hydroxy-4-methylphenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, 4-chlorophenyl, 4-bromophenyl, 4-ethylphenyl, 2-fluoro-4-fluorophenyl, 4-nitrophenyl, 2-hydroxynaphthyl, pyridyl, [1-carbamoyl-2-(1H-indol-3-yl)-ethyl, 1,3-dioxo-2,3-dihydro-1H-isoindol-4-yl, 1,3-dioxo-2,3-dihydro-1H-isoindol-5-y
  • Trp-p8 modulators of Formula IV are exemplified herein by the Trp-p8 agonists WS-3 (Millennium Chemicals; N-Ethyl-p-menthane-3-carboxamide aka cyclohexanecarboxamide, N-ethyl-5-methyl-2(1-methylethyl)) and by WS-12 (N-(4-methoxyphenyl)-p-menthan-3-carboxamide aka cyclohexanecarboxamide, N-(4-methoxyphenyl)-5-methyl-2(1-methylethyl)), and the compounds presented in Table 1.
  • Trp-p8 agonists WS-3 (Millennium Chemicals; N-Ethyl-p-menthane-3-carboxamide aka cyclohexanecarboxamide, N-ethyl-5-methyl-2(1-methylethyl)) and by WS-12 (N-(4-methoxyphenyl)
  • the present invention provides the following Trp-p8 modulators and derivatives thereof that comprise at least one ketal moiety, including, but not limited to the Trp-p8 agonists 1-menthone glycerol ketal and 3,3,5-trimethylcyclohexaone glycerol ketal presented in U.S. Pat. No. 5,266,592, incorporated herein by reference:
  • R 16 is selected from the group consisting of a C 2 -C 6 alkylene group having at least one, but not more than three, hydroxyl group(s), preferably one hydroxyl group;
  • R 17 and R 18 independently of one another, represent C 1 -C 10 -alkyl which is optionally substituted by 1 to 3 groups selected from the group consisting of hydroxyl, amino, thio, and halogen (e.g., fluorine, chlorine, bromine, or iodine), C 5 -C 7 -cycloalkyl, preferably cyclohexyl, C 6 -C 12 -aryl, preferably phenyl, with the proviso that the total of the C atoms of R 17 and R 18 is not less than 3; or
  • halogen e.g., fluorine, chlorine, bromine, or iodine
  • R 17 and R 18 together represent an alkylene group that, together with the carbon atom that carries the groups R 17 and R 18 , forms a 5-7-membered ring, it being possible for this alkylene group, in turn, to be substituted by C 1 -C 6 -alkyl groups.
  • Preferred groups R 17 and R 18 comprise methyl, isopropyl, and tert-butyl.
  • Trp-p8 modulators comprising a ketal of Formula V include the following compounds wherein R 16 is as defined above:
  • Trp-p8 agonist Frescolat MGA (Harris & Ford, LLC; Menthone Glycerin Acetal)
  • the present invention provides Formula VI small-molecule Trp-p8 agonists and derivatives thereof exemplified herein by L-Carvone (Millennium Chemicals; (R)-5-Isopropenyl-2-methyl-2-cyclohexenone p-Mentha-6,8-dien-2-one),
  • Trp-p8 modulators of Formula VII A compound of Formula VII
  • R 17 is selected from the group consisting of 2-pyridyl, 2-nitro-4-trifluoromethylphenyl, 2-nitro-4-chlorophenyl, 2-methoxyphenyl, 2-chlorophenyl, phenyl, 2-methyl-quinolin-3-yl, 4-methoxyphenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, 3-azepan1-yl-5-(4-trifluoromethoxy)phenylamino[1,3,5]triazyl, cyclohexyl, diphenylmethyl, 2-phenylethyl, 4-hydroxy-cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclopentyl, C-benzo[1,3]dioxol-5-yl-methyl, 2-pyridyl, and 4-chlorobenzyl;
  • R 18 is selected from the group consisting of 1-benzyl-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-yl, 3-benzylamino-2-nitrophenyl, 5-nitro-quinolin-8-yl, 1-yl-3-(2-isopropyl-5-methyl-cyclohexyloxy)-propan-2-ol, 1-phenyl-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-yl, benzyl-2-methyl-quinazolin-4-yl, 3-methyl-5-morpholin-4-yl-2-nitro-phenyl, 2-nitro-5-piperazin-1-yl-ethanol, 1-yl-3-(2-isopropyl-5-methyl-cyclohexyloxy)-propan-2-ol, 4-(2,5-dimethyl-pyrrol-1-yl)-2-nitro-phenyl, 2-nitro-3-trifluoromethanesulfonyl-phenyl, 1-phenyl-1H-pyrazolo
  • R 19 and R 20 are each independently selected from the group consisting of H and O;
  • R 21 is selected from the group consisting of 4-methylphenyl, 2-chloro-4-fluorophenyl, and 4-chlorophenyl.
  • the present invention provides Formula VIII small-molecule Trp-p8 modulators.
  • a compound of Formula VIII is selected from:
  • R 22 is a linker moiety, which may be selected from the group consisting of oxyacetamide, urea, carbamate, thiourea, sulfonamide, amine, amide.
  • Formula VIII antagonists are represented by the following sub-formulae (Formula VIII-A, Formula VIII-B, Formula VIII-C, Formula VIII-D, Formula VIII-E, Formula VIII-F, and Formula VIII-G):
  • R 23 is selected from the group consisting of H, tetrahydro isoquinolinyl, tetrahydro quinolinyl, 3-methyl indolinyl, indolinyl, 2-(N-methyl, N-phenylethyl) amino ethyl, 3-methyl indolinyl, 1-phenyl ethyl, 2-chloro benzyl, 2-methoxybenzyl, 2-methoxyphenyl, 2-cyclohex-1-enyl ethyl, (1-phenyl-cyclophenyl)-methyl, 2-(tetrahydroquinolinyl)-ethyl, 1-propyl-1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-pyrrolo[1,2-a]pyrazine, cycloheptyl, 3-cyclohexylsulfanylpropyl, 2-cyclohex-1-enyl ethyl
  • R 24 is selected from the group consisting of H, tetrahydro isoquinolinyl, tetrahydro quinolinyl, 3-methyl indolinyl, indolinyl, 3-methyl indolinyl, 1-propyl-1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-pyrrolo[1,2-a]pyrazine, 1-methyl-1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-pyrrolo[1,2-a]pyrazine, and 1-[3-(6,7-dimethoxy-1-methyl-3,4-dihydro-1H-isoquinolin-2-ylmethyl)-4-methoxy-phenyl]-2,3,4,9-tetrahydro-1H-b-carboline; and
  • R 25 is selected from the group consisting of H.
  • compositions including pharmaceutical compositions, comprising one or more small-molecule Trp-p8 modulators of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and Formula VIII in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient, carrier and/or diluent.
  • Trp-p8 agonists of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, and Formula VI and Trp-p8 antagonists of Formula VII and Formula VIII are also provided.
  • Trp-p8 antagonists of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, and Formula VI and Trp-p8 agonists of Formula VII and Formula VIII are also provided.
  • compositions of the present invention comprise one or more compound of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII formulated together with one or more cancer therapeutic agent.
  • compositions of the present invention comprise a compound of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII independently formulated with one or more cancer therapeutic agent. That is, one or more compound of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII and the cancer therapeutic agent are separately formulated.
  • Suitable cancer therapeutic agents include, but are not limited to, antimitotic agents including, but not limited to, paclitaxel, vincristine, and etoposide; alkylating agents including, but not limited to, mechlorethamine, cyclophosphamide, and carmustine; antimetabolites including, but not limited to, methotrexate, gemcitabine, lometrexol, 5-fluorouracil, and 6-mercaptopurine; cytotoxic antibiotics including, but not limited to, doxorubicin, daunorubicin, bleomycin, mitomycin C, and streptozocin; platinum agents including, but not limited to, cisplatin and carboplatin; hormonal agents including, but not limited to, anti-estrogens such as tamoxifen and diethylstilbestrol as well as anti-androgens such as flutamide; antiangiogenesis agents; and farnesyl transferase inhibitors.
  • antimitotic agents including, but not limited
  • compounds of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII are administered in combination with cancer therapeutic agents that are themselves ineffective for modulating Trp-p8 activity in a cell expressing Trp-p8.
  • these types of combination therapy result in enhanced efficacy relative to the use of a single compound of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII alone.
  • compounds of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII are administered in combination with one or more additional Trp-p8 modulator including, but not limited to, a compound of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII.
  • small-molecule antagonists of the small-molecule Trp-p8 agonists presented herein are provided small-molecule Trp-p8 antagonists of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII, and derivatives thereof, of one or more Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII Trp-p8 agonist.
  • the present invention provides methods for treating a disease in a mammal, most typically a human, by administering one or more compound and/or composition of the present invention.
  • the methods include the administration of a composition comprising a combination of a compound of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIE with one or more cancer therapeutic agent delivered in a simultaneous manner, such as in a single formulation.
  • the methods of the present invention include combination therapy wherein the compound of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII is administered first in one formulation, followed by the cancer therapeutic agent in a separate formulation.
  • the methods also include a cancer therapeutic agent being delivered first in one formulation, followed by a compound of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII in a separate formulation.
  • Therapeutic methods of the present invention are particularly effective in the treatment of cancers associated with the expression of Trp-p8 including, but not limited to, certain colon, lung, breast, and prostate cancers.
  • FIG. 1 is a graph depicting an exemplary ATP viability assay. Trp-p8 agonists were tested at 10 ⁇ M and agonist-specific killing of Trp-p8 expressing CHO cells (CHO/Trp-p8) measured at 37° C.
  • FIGS. 2A-2C are graphs depicting Trp-p8 agonist-induced increases in intracellular calcium as determined by a calcium flux assay performed at 37° C.
  • FIG. 2A is a positive control demonstrating that CHO and CHO/Trp-p8 cells respond similarly to 1 ⁇ M lonomycin at 37° C. in the calcium flux assay.
  • FIG. 2B is a negative control demonstrating that parental CHO cells that do not express endogenous or exogenous Trp-p8 do not respond to Trp-p8 agonists even at a concentration of 10 ⁇ M.
  • FIG. 2C demonstrates that the Trp-p8 agonist, designated herein as compound 1603, induced a specific, concentration-dependent response in CHO/Trp-p8 cells at 37° C.
  • FIG. 3 are plots of flow cytometry data demonstrating that a Trp-p8 agonist is capable of specifically inducing apoptosis in Trp-p8 expressing CHO cells at 37° C.
  • FIG. 4 is a graph depicting exemplary results from a primary screen for Trp-p8 antagonists using the ATP viability assay, described herein, with CHO/Trp-p8 cells at 37° C.
  • CHO/Trp-p8 cells were exposed to compounds, at different concentrations, in 1% DMSO or 1% DMSO in combination with a toxic concentration of the Trp-p8 agonist 1607.
  • the viability of cells was measured after 24-26 hours at 37° C. using the ATP assay.
  • the compounds D-2258 and D-2212 protected the cells from the toxic effect of the Trp-p8 agonist D-1607 and, consequently, are classified as Trp-p8 antagonists.
  • D-2250 had no protective effect and is shown here for the purpose of illustration of the assay.
  • FIG. 5 is a graph depicting the screening and characterization of Trp-p8 antagonists by the calcium flux assay performed at 37° C.
  • CHO/Trp-p8 cells were loaded with the calcium indicator dye, Fura-2, and the increase in intracellular calcium in response to compounds was determined by the increase in fluorescence.
  • Fura-2 dye loaded CHO/Trp-p8 cells were exposed to 1% DMSO or D-2258, at different concentrations, in 1% DMSO at 37° C. Three minutes later, D-1607 was added to the c ells. When c ells w ere exposed to effective concentrations of the antagonist, D-2258, their ability to respond to the agonist D-1607 was significantly reduced or eliminated altogether.
  • SEQ ID NO: 1 is the nucleotide sequence of a human Trp-p8 cDNA (GenBank Accession No. AY090109).
  • the present invention is based upon the discovery that certain small-molecule agonists of Trp-p8 activity are capable of inhibiting the growth of and/or inducing apoptosis and/or necrosis in cells that express Trp-p8.
  • Trp-p8 agonist-mediated activation of the Trp-p8 receptor substantially increases cation influx, which is correlative of cellular toxicity.
  • Trp-p8 antagonists can inhibit the basal level and/or native ligand-induced activity of endogenous Trp-p8 activation which, consequently, leads t or educed growth or death of cells expressing this cation channel protein.
  • the present invention provides small-molecule Trp-p8 modulators, including agonists and antagonists of Trp-p8 activity, as well as compositions, including pharmaceutical compositions, comprising one or more small-molecule Trp-p8 modulator in combination with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and/or excipient.
  • compositions including pharmaceutical compositions, comprising one or more small-molecule Trp-p8 modulator in combination with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and/or excipient.
  • the present invention also provides combination compositions comprising one or more Trp-p8 modulator and one or more additional therapeutic compound such as, for example, a cancer therapeutic agent.
  • Trp-p8 modulators and compositions comprising Trp-p8 modulators will find utility in methods for activating Trp-p8-mediated cation influx in a cell, methods for inducing apoptosis and/or necrosis in a cell, as well as methods for the treatment of diseases associated with Trp-p8 expression including, but not limited to, cancers, such as breast, colon, lung, and prostate cancers.
  • Trp-p8 modulators refers collectively to small-molecule agonists and antagonists that bind to and either increase or decrease, respectively, the activity of Trp-p8 in a cell.
  • Trp-p8 agonists include compounds of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and Formula VIII and are exemplified herein by various compounds of Formulas I-VI, and chemical derivatives thereof.
  • Trp-p8 antagonists include compounds of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and Formula VIII and are exemplified herein by various compounds of Formulas VII-VIII, and chemical derivatives thereof.
  • Trp-p8 agonists or antagonists of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and Formula VIII may be readily synthesized and characterized by a skilled artisan by employing the methodology expressly provided herein and/or as is readily available in the art.
  • Trp-p8 means agonist-mediated activation of Trp-p8 expressed on the surface of a cell.
  • agonists of the present invention when contacted with a cell and/or administered in vivo to a mammalian subject, activate Trp-p8 thereby facilitating the influx of cations, such as calcium ions, to such an intracellular level and/or for such a duration that is sufficient to cause toxicity to the cell as evidenced by a diminution in cell growth and/or an onset of necrotic and/or apoptotic cell death.
  • aliphatic is intended to include any straight-chained, branched-chained, or cyclic group free of aromatic unsaturation, and thus embraces alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, hydroxyalkyl, acyloxyalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, aminoalkyl, acylaminoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, and similar combinations.
  • alkyl by itself or as part of another substituent, means, unless otherwise stated, a straight or branched chain, or cyclic hydrocarbon group, or combination thereof, which may be fully saturated, mono or polyunsaturated and can include di and multivalent groups, having the number of carbon atoms designated (i.e. C 1 -C 10 means one to ten carbons).
  • alkenyl denotes branched or unbranched hydrocarbon chains containing one or more carbon-carbon double bonds.
  • alkynyl refers to branched or unbranched hydrocarbon chains containing one or more carbon-carbon triple bonds.
  • alkylene by itself or as part of another substituent means a divalent group derived from an alkane, as exemplified by —CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 —. Typically, an alkylene group will have from 1 to 24 carbon atoms, with those groups having 10 or fewer carbon atoms being preferred in the present invention.
  • a “lower alkyl” or “lower alkylene” is a shorter chain alkyl or alkylene group, generally having eight or fewer carbon atoms.
  • cycloalkylene by itself or as part of another substituent means a divalent group derived from a cycloalkane, as exemplified by cyclohexylene.
  • a cycloalkylene group will have from 5-8 carbon atoms, with those groups having 6 carbon atoms being preferred in the present invention.
  • alkenylene by itself or as part of another substituent means a divalent group derived from an alkenyl, as exemplified by —CH ⁇ CHCH 2 CH 2 —. Typically, alkenylene groups will have from 2 to 24 carbon atoms, with those groups having 10 or fewer carbon atoms being preferred in the present invention.
  • alkoxy refers to those groups having an alkyl group attached to the remainder of the molecule through an oxygen, nitrogen or sulfur atom, respectively.
  • dialkylamino is used in a conventional sense to refer to —NR′R′′ wherein the R groups can be the same or different alkyl groups.
  • heteroalkyl by itself or in combination with another term, means, unless otherwise stated, a stable straight or branched chain, or cyclic hydrocarbon, or combinations thereof, fully saturated or containing from 1 to 3 degrees of unsaturation, consisting of the stated number of carbon atoms and from one to three heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of O, N, Si and S, and wherein the nitrogen and sulfur atoms may optionally be oxidized and the nitrogen heteroatom may optionally be quaternized.
  • the heteroatom(s) O, N and S may be placed at any interior position of the heteroalkyl group.
  • the heteroatom Si may be placed at any position of the heteroalkyl group, including the position at which the alkyl group is attached to the remainder of the molecule.
  • Examples include —CH 2 —CH 2 —O—CH 3 , —CH 2 —CH 2 —NH—CH 3 , —CH 2 —CH 2 —N(CH 3 —)—CH 3 , —CH 2 —S—CH 2 —CH 3 , —CH 2 —CH 2 —S(O)—CH 3 , —CH 2 —CH 2 —S(O) 2 —CH 3 , —CH ⁇ CH—O—CH 3 , —Si(CH 3 ) 3 , —CH 2 —CH ⁇ N—OCH 3 , and —CH ⁇ CH—N(CH 3 )—CH 3 .
  • heteroalkyl Up to two heteroatoms may be consecutive, such as, for example, —CH 2 —NH—OCH 3 and —CH 2 —O—Si(CH 3 ) 3 .
  • heteroalkyl also included in the term “heteroalkyl” are those groups described in more detail below as “heterocycloalkyl.”
  • heteroalkylene by itself or as part of another substituent means a divalent group derived from heteroalkyl, as exemplified by —CH 2 —CH 2 —S—CH 2 CH 2 — and —CH 2 —S—CH 2 CH 2 —NH—CH 2 —.
  • heteroatoms can also occupy either or both of the chain termini. Still further, for alkylene and heteroalkylene linking groups, no orientation of the linking group is implied.
  • acyl refers to those groups derived from an organic acid by removal of the hydroxy portion of the acid. Accordingly, acyl is meant to include, for example, acetyl, propionyl, butyryl, decanoyl, pivaloyl, benzoyl and the like.
  • activated carbonyl group is a carbonyl group whose electrophilicity is enhanced as a result of the groups attached to either side of the carbonyl.
  • activated carbonyl groups are (polyfluoroalkyl)ketones, (polyfluoroalkyl)aldehydes, alpha-keto esters, alpha-keto acids, alpha-keto amides, 1,2-diketones, 2-acylthiazoles, 2-acylimidazoles, and the like.
  • cycloalkyl and “heterocycloalkyl”, by themselves or in combination with other terms, represent, unless otherwise stated, cyclic versions of “alkyl” and “heteroalkyl”, respectively. Additionally, for heterocycloalkyl, a heteroatom can occupy the position at which the heterocycle is attached to the remainder of the molecule. Examples of cycloalkyl include cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, 1-cyclohexenyl, 3-cyclohexenyl, cycloheptyl, and the like.
  • heterocycloalkyl examples include 1-(1,2,5,6-tetrahydropyridyl), 1-piperidinyl, 2-piperidinyl, 3-piperidinyl, 4-morpholinyl, 3-morpholinyl, tetrahydrofuran-2-yl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, tetrahydrothien-2-yl, tetrahydrothien-3-yl, 1-piperazinyl, 2-piperazinyl, and the like.
  • halo or halogen, by themselves or as part of another substituent, mean, unless otherwise stated, a fluorine, chlorine, bromine, or iodine atom. Additionally, terms such as “fluoroalkyl,” are meant to include monofluoroalkyl and polyfluoroalkyl.
  • aryl employed alone or in combination with other terms (e.g., aryloxy, arylthioxy, arylalkyl) means, unless otherwise stated, an aromatic substituent which can be a single ring or multiple rings (up to three rings) which are fused together or linked covalently.
  • heteroaryl is meant to include those aryl rings which contain from zero to four heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, wherein the nitrogen and sulfur atoms are optionally oxidized, and the nitrogen atom(s) are optionally quaternized.
  • the “heteroaryl” groups can be attached to the remainder of the molecule through a heteroatom.
  • Non-limiting examples of aryl and heteroaryl groups include phenyl, 1-naphthyl, 2-naphthyl, 4-biphenyl, 1-pyrrolyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, pyrazinyl, 2-oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 2-phenyl-4-oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl, 3-isoxazolyl, 4-isoxazolyl, 5-isoxazolyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 2-furyl, 3-furyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-pyrimidyl, 4-pyrimidyl, 5-benzothiazolyl, purinyl, 2-benzimidazolyl, 5-indolyl, 1-isoquinoly
  • arylalkyl is meant to include those groups in which an aryl or heteroaryl group is attached to an alkyl group (e.g., benzyl, phenethyl, pyridylmethyl and the like) or a heteroalkyl group (e.g., phenoxymethyl, 2-pyridyloxymethyl, 3-(1-naphthyloxy)propyl, and the like).
  • alkyl e.g., “alkyl,” “heteroalkyl” and “aryl” are meant to include both substituted and unsubstituted forms of the indicated group. Preferred substituents for each type of group are provided below.
  • Substituents for the alkyl and heteroalkyl groups can be a variety of groups selected from: —OR′, ⁇ O, ⁇ NR′, ⁇ N—OR′, —NR′R′′, —SR′, -halogen, —SiR′R′′R′′′, —OC(O)R′, —C(O)R′, —CO 2 R′, CONR′R′′, —OC(O)NR′R′′, —NR′′C(O)R′, —NR′—C(O)NR′′R′′′, —NR′′C(O) 2 R′, —NH—C(NH 2 ) ⁇ NH, —NR′C(NH 2 ) ⁇ NH, —NH—C(NH 2 ) ⁇ NH, —NH—C(NH 2 ) ⁇ NH, —NH—C(NH 2 ) ⁇ NH, —NH—C(NH 2 ) ⁇ NH, —NH—C(NH 2 ) ⁇ NH, —NH—C(
  • alkyl is meant to include groups such as haloalkyl (e.g., —CF 3 and —CH 2 CF 3 ) and acyl (e.g., —C(O)CH 3 , —C(O)CF 3 , —C(O)CH 2 OCH 3 , and the like).
  • haloalkyl e.g., —CF 3 and —CH 2 CF 3
  • acyl e.g., —C(O)CH 3 , —C(O)CF 3 , —C(O)CH 2 OCH 3 , and the like.
  • substituents for the aryl groups are varied and are selected from: -halogen, —OR′, —OC(O)R′, —NR′R′′, —SR′, —R′, —CN, —NO 2 , —CO 2 R′, —CONR′R′′, —C(O)R′, —OC(O)NR′R′′, —NR′′C(O)R′, —NR′′C(O) 2 R′, —NR′—C(O)NR′′R′′′, —NH—C(NH 2 ) ⁇ NH, —NR′C(NH 2 ) ⁇ NH, —NH—C(NH 2 ) ⁇ NR′, —S(O)R′, —S(O) 2 R′, —S(O) 2 NR′R′′, —NR′′—S(O) 2 —R′, —N 3 , —CH(Ph) 2 , perfluoro(C 1 -C 4 )al
  • Two of the substituents on adjacent atoms of the aryl ring may optionally be replaced with a substituent of the formula -T—C(O)—(CH 2 ) q —U—, wherein T and U are independently —NH—, —CH 2 — or a single bond, and the subscript q is an integer of from 0 to 2.
  • two of the substituents on adjacent atoms of the aryl ring may optionally be replaced with a substituent of the formula —(CH 2 ) s —X—(CH 2 ) t —, where s and t are independently integers of from 0 to 3, and X is —O—, —NR′—, —S(O)—, —S(O) 2 —, or —S(O) 2 NR′—.
  • the substituent R′ in —NR′— and —S(O) 2 NR′— is selected from hydrogen or unsubstituted (C 1 -C 6 )alkyl.
  • heteroatom is meant to include oxygen (O), nitrogen (N), and sulfur (S).
  • pharmaceutically acceptable salts is meant to include salts of the active compounds of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII that are prepared with relatively nontoxic acids or bases, depending on the particular substituents found on the compounds described herein.
  • pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salts include, but are not limited to, sodium, potassium, calcium, ammonium, organic amino, magnesium salt, or other similar salt.
  • Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts include, but are not limited to, those derived from inorganic acids like hydrochloric, hydrobromic, nitric, carbonic, monohydrogencarbonic, phosphoric, monohydrogenphosphoric, dihydrophosphoric, sulfuric, monohydrogensulfuric, hydriodic, or phosphorous acids and the like, as well as the salts derived from relatively nontoxic organic acids like acetic, propionic, isobutyric, oxalic, maleic, malonic, benzoic, succinic, suberic, fumaric, mandelic, phthalic, benzenesulfonic, p-tolylsulfonic, citric, tartaric, methanesulfonic, and the like.
  • inorganic acids like hydrochloric, hydrobromic, nitric, carbonic, monohydrogencarbonic, phosphoric, monohydrogenphosphoric, dihydrophosphoric, sulfuric, monohydrogensulfuric, hydr
  • Trp-p8 modulators that are suitably employed in the compositions and methods of the present invention are exemplified herein by the following Trop-p8 agonist compounds: Menthol (Sigma-Aldrich, Inc.; St. Louis, Mo.; (2-isopropyl-5-methyl-cyclohexanol)); Frescolat ML (Harris & Ford, LLC; Indianapolis, Ind.; Menthyl lactate); Frescolat MGA (Harris & Ford, LLC; Menthone Glycerin Acetal); L-Menthyl Acetate (Millennium Chemicals; Olympia Fields, Ill.; Cyclohexanol-5-methyl-2-(1-methylethyl)-acetate-[1R-(1alpha,2beta,5 alpha)]-); L-Carvone (Millennium Chemicals; (R)-5-Isopropenyl-2-methyl-2-cyclohexenone p-Ment
  • Trp-p8 agonists including derivatives of the compounds of Formulas I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VII, and/or VIII disclosed herein, may also be suitably employed in the compositions and methods of the present invention.
  • the present invention provides the following Trp-p8 modulators and derivatives thereof:
  • R 1 is selected from the group consisting of H, OH, CH 3 , CH 3 —CH—CH 3 (isopropyl), and CH 3 —C ⁇ CH 2 (isopropenyl);
  • R 2 is selected from the group consisting of H
  • R 3 is selected from the group consisting of O, OH, acetate, lactate, carboxamide, butanamide, sulphanamide, and propanetriol;
  • R 4 is selected from the group consisting of CH 3 —CH—CH 3 (isopropyl), isopropane-2-ol, and CH 3 —C ⁇ CH 2 (isopropenyl).
  • Exemplary compounds of Formula I include the following Trp-p8 agonists:
  • Trp-p8 agonists have the following trade and chemical names: Menthol (2-isopropyl-5-methyl-cyclohexanol) (Sigma-Aldrich, Inc.; St. Louis, Mo.); Frescolat ML (Harris & Ford, LLC; Indianapolis, Ind.; Menthyl lactate); L-Menthyl Acetate (Millennium Chemicals; Olympia Fields, Ill.; Cyclohexanol-5-methyl-2-(1-methylethyl)-acetate-[1R-(1 alpha,2beta,5alpha)]-); Cooling Agent 10 (Takasago International Corp.; Rockleigh, N.J.; (1)-Menthoxypropane-1,2-diol); Coolact P® (Takasago International Corp.; ( ⁇ )-Isopulegol); and Coolact 38D® (Takasago International Corp.).
  • Menthol 2-isopropyl-5-methyl-cycl
  • the present invention further provides the following small-molecule Trp-p8 modulators and derivatives thereof:
  • R 5 is selected from the group consisting of H, OH, CH 3 , CH 3 —CH—CH 3 (isopropyl), and CH 3 —C ⁇ CH 2 (isopropenyl);
  • R 6 is selected from the group consisting of N;
  • R 7 is selected from the group consisting of O and N;
  • R 8 is selected from the group consisting of NH, O, and S;
  • R 9 is selected from the group consisting of NO 2 .
  • Trp-p8 agonist Icilin (1-(2-hydroxyphenyl)-4-(3-nitrophenyl)-1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyrimidine-2-one aka 3,4-dihydro-3-(2-hydroxyphenyl)-6-(3-nitrophenyl)-(1H)-pyrimidin-2-one).
  • the present invention further provides the following acyclic carboxamide Trp-p8 modulators and derivatives thereof as presented in U.S. Pat. No. 4,153,679, incorporated herein by reference:
  • R 13 is selected from the group consisting of H and a C 1 -C 5 alkyl including, but not limited to, CH 3 , C 2 H 5 , CH 3 —CH—CH 3 (isopropyl), CH 3 —C ⁇ CH 2 (isopropenyl), C 4 H 9 (secbutyl), C 4 H 9 (isobutyl).
  • Trp-p8 agonist WS-23 (2-Isopropyl-N,2,3-trimethylbutyramide aka N,2,3-trimethyl-2-isopropyl butamide).
  • R 15 is selected from the group consisting of H, OH and an aliphatic group containing up to 25 carbon atoms, with the proviso that when R 15 is H, R 14 may also be an aryl group of up to 10 carbon atoms and selected from the group consisting of substituted phenyl, phenalkyl, substituted phenalkyl, naphthyl, substituted naphthyl, and pyridyl; and
  • R 14 and R 15 when taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, may form a cyclic or heterocyclic group of up to 25 carbon atoms, e.g., a piperidino or a morpholino group.
  • exemplary such cyclical groups may be selected from the group consisting of 3-phenyl-piperidin-1-yl, 3-phenyl-pyrrolidin-1-yl, 6,7-dimethoxy-1-methyl-3,4-dihydro-1H-isoquinolin-2-yl, and 4-pyrimidin-2-yl-piperazin-1-yl.
  • Typical values for R 14 and R 15 when aliphatic are methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, isobutyl, n-decyl, cyclopropyl, cyclohexyl, cyclopentyl, cycloheptylmethyl, 2-hydroxyethyl, 3-hydroxy-n-propyl, 6-hydroxy-n-hexyl, 2-aminoethyl, 2-acetoxyethyl, 2-ethylcarboxyethyl, 4-hydroxybut-2-ynyl, and carboxymethyl.
  • Trp-p8 modulators of Formula IV are exemplified herein by the Trp-p8 agonists WS-3 (Millennium Chemicals; N-Ethyl-p-menthane-3-carboxamide aka cyclohexanecarboxamide, N-ethyl-5-methyl-2(1-methylethyl)) and by WS-12 (N-(4-methoxyphenyl)-p-menthan-3-carboxamide aka cyclohexanecarboxamide, N-(4-methoxyphenyl)-5-methyl-2(1-methylethyl)), and the compounds presented in Table 1.
  • Trp-p8 agonists WS-3 (Millennium Chemicals; N-Ethyl-p-menthane-3-carboxamide aka cyclohexanecarboxamide, N-ethyl-5-methyl-2(1-methylethyl)) and by WS-12 (N-(4-methoxyphenyl)
  • the present invention provides the following Trp-p8 modulators and derivatives thereof that comprise at least one ketal moiety, including, but not limited to the Trp-p8 agonists 1-menthone glycerol ketal and 3,3,5-trimethylcyclohexaone glycerol ketal presented in U.S. Pat. No. 5,266,592, incorporated herein by reference:
  • R 16 is selected from the group consisting of a C 2 -C 6 alkylene group having at least one, but not more than 3, hydroxyl group(s), preferably 1 hydroxyl group, and
  • R 17 and R 18 independently of one another represent C 1 -C 10 -alkyl which is optionally substituted by 1 to 3 groups selected from the group consisting of hydroxyl, amino, thio, and halogen (e.g., fluorine, chlorine, bromine, or iodine), C 5 -C 7 -cycloalkyl, preferably cyclohexyl, C 6 -C 12 -aryl, preferably phenyl, with the proviso that the total of the C atoms of R 17 and R 18 is not less than 3, or
  • R 17 and R 18 together represent an alkylene group that, together with the carbon atom that carries the groups R 17 and R 18 , forms a 5-7-membered ring, it being possible for this alkylene group, in turn, to be substituted by C 1 -C 6 -alkyl groups.
  • Preferred groups R 17 and R 18 comprise methyl, isopropyl, and tert-butyl.
  • Trp-p8 modulator compounds wherein R 16 is as defined above:
  • Trp-p8 agonist Frescolat MGA (Harris & Ford, LLC; Menthone Glycerin Acetal)
  • the present invention provides Formula VI small-molecule Trp-p8 modulators and derivatives thereof exemplified herein by L-Carvone (Millennium Chemicals; (R)-5-Isopropenyl-2-methyl-2-cyclohexenone p-Mentha-6,8-dien-2-one),
  • Still further embodiments of the present invention provide small-molecule antagonists of the small-molecule Trp-p8 agonists presented herein.
  • Trp-p8 antagonists that are exemplary of the Trp-p8 modulators of Formula VII
  • R 17 is selected from the group consisting of 2-pyridyl, 2-nitro-4-trifluoromethylphenyl, 2-nitro-4-chlorophenyl, 2-methoxyphenyl, 2-chlorophenyl, phenyl, 2-methyl-quinolin-3-yl, 4-methoxyphenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, 3-azepan1-yl-5-(4-trifluoromethoxy)phenylamino[1,3,5]triazyl, cyclohexyl, diphenylmethyl, 2-phenylethyl, 4-hydroxy-cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclopentyl, C-benzo[1,3]dioxol-5-yl-methyl, 2-pyridyl, and 4-chlorobenzyl;
  • R 18 is selected from the group consisting of 1-benzyl-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-yl, 3-benzylamino-2-nitrophenyl, 5-nitro-quinolin-8-yl, 1-yl-3-(2-isopropyl-5-methyl-cyclohexyloxy)-propan-2-ol, 1-phenyl-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-yl, benzyl-2-methyl-quinazolin-4-yl, 3-methyl-5-morpholin-4-yl-2-nitro-phenyl, 2-nitro-5-piperazin-1-yl-ethanol, 1-yl-3-(2-isopropyl-5-methyl-cyclohexyloxy)-propan-2-ol, 4-(2,5-dimethyl-pyrrol-1-yl)-2-nitro-phenyl, 2-nitro-3-trifluoromethanesulfonyl-phenyl, 1-phenyl-1H-pyrazolo
  • R 19 and R 20 are each independently selected from the group consisting of H and O;
  • R 21 is selected from the group consisting of 4-methylphenyl, 2-chloro-4-fluorophenyl, and 4-chlorophenyl.
  • the present invention provides Formula VIII small-molecule modulators, and derivatives thereof, including Formula VIII antagonists of the Formula IV Trp-p8 agonists disclosed herein above and in the Examples.
  • R 22 is a linker moiety, which may be selected from the group consisting of oxyacetamide, urea, carbamate, thiourea, sulfonamide, amine, amide.
  • Formula VIII antagonists are represented by the following sub-formulae (Formula VIII-A, Formula VIII-B, Formula VIII-C, Formula VIII-D, Formula VIII-E, Formula VIII-F, and Formula VIII-G):
  • R 23 is selected from the group consisting of H, tetrahydro isoquinolinyl, tetrahydro quinolinyl, 3-methyl indolinyl, indolinyl, 2-(N-methyl, N-phenylethyl)amino ethyl, 3-methyl indolinyl, 1-phenyl ethyl, 2-chloro benzyl, 2-methoxybenzyl, 2-methoxyphenyl, 2-cyclohex-1-enyl ethyl, (1-phenyl-cyclophenyl)-methyl, 2-(tetrahydroquinolinyl)-ethyl, 1-propyl-1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-pyrrolo[1,2-a]pyrazine, cycloheptyl, 3-cyclohexylsulfanylpropyl, 2-cyclohex-1-enyl eth
  • R 24 is selected from the group consisting of H, tetrahydro isoquinolinyl, tetrahydro quinolinyl, 3-methyl indolinyl, indolinyl, 3-methyl indolinyl, 1-propyl-1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-pyrrolo[1,2-a]pyrazine, 1-methyl-1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-pyrrolo[1,2-a]pyrazine, and 1-[3-(6,7-dimethoxy-1-methyl-3,4-dihydro-1H-isoquinolin-2-ylmethyl)-4-methoxy-phenyl]-2,3,4,9-tetrahydro-1H-b-carboline; and
  • R 25 is selected from the group consisting of H.
  • compounds of the present invention include compounds of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and Formula VIII.
  • compounds of the present invention can be obtained from commercial sources and/or can be made using commercially available starting materials by employing synthetic methodology readily available in the art.
  • Compounds of Formulae I-VIII may be isolated using typical isolation and purification techniques known in the art, including, for example, chromatographic and recrystallization methods.
  • compositions and methodology for their synthesis are disclosed in the following patents, each of which is incorporated herein by reference:
  • U.S. Pat. No. 4,150,052 discloses N-substituted p-menthane 3-carboxyamide compounds having a physiological cooling action on the skin;
  • U.S. Pat. No. 4,153,679 discloses compositions comprising acyclic tertiary and secondary carboxamides that have a physiological cooling action on the skin;
  • U.S. Pat. No. 4,020,153 discloses cyclic sulphonamides and sulphinamides having a physiological cooling action on the skin;
  • ketals such as glycerol ketals, for example 1-menthone glycerol ketal or 3,3,5-trimethylcyclohexanone glycerol ketal, that have a physiological cooling effect
  • U.S. Pat. No. 6,328,982 discloses compositions comprising a cooling compound such as 1-menthol (2-isopropyl-5-methyl-cyclohexanol), 1-isopulegol, 3-(1-methoxy)propane-1,2-diol and p-menthane-3,8-diol
  • U.S. Pat. No. 4,459,425 discloses 3-1-menthoxypropane-1,2-diol and its associated cooling activity.
  • compositions and methods of the present invention can exist in a number of cis and trans isomers, E/Z forms, diastereomers, as well as optical isomers.
  • compounds used in the compositions and methods of the present invention include all such combinations and variations.
  • compounds of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, and Formula VI carbon atoms to which four non-identical substituents are bonded are asymmetric. Accordingly, compounds of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, or Formula VI may exist as enantiomers, diastereomers or a mixture thereof. The enantiomers and diastereomers may be separated by chromatographic or crystallization methods, or by other methods known in the art. The asymmetric carbon atom may be in one of two configurations, R or S, both of which are within the scope of the present invention. The presence of small amounts of the opposing enantiomer or diastereomer in the final purified product does not affect the therapeutic application of such compounds.
  • Compounds of Formulae I-VI may be further treated to form pharmaceutically acceptable salts.
  • Treatment of a compound of the invention with an acid or base may form, respectively, a pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salt and a pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salt, each as defined above.
  • a pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salt and a pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salt each as defined above.
  • Various inorganic and organic acids and bases known in the art, including those described herein above, may be used to effect the conversion to the salt.
  • the present invention also relates to pharmaceutically acceptable isomers, hydrates, and solvates of compounds of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula N, Formula V, and Formula VI.
  • Compounds of these formulae may also exist in various isomeric and tautomeric forms including pharmaceutically acceptable salts, hydrates and solvates of such isomers and tautomers.
  • prodrug derivatives of the compounds of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula N, Formula V, and Formula VI.
  • prodrug refers to a pharmacologically inactive derivative of a parent drug molecule that requires biotransformation, either spontaneous or enzymatic, within the organism to release the active drug.
  • Prodrugs are variations or derivatives of the compounds of Formulae I-VI of the present invention that have groups cleavable under metabolic conditions. Prodrugs become the compounds of the invention which are pharmaceutically active in vivo when they undergo solvolysis under physiological conditions or undergo enzymatic degradation.
  • prodrug technology that may be suitably employed with the compounds of the present invention is the protease activated cancer therapy (PACT) technology described in detail within U.S. patent application Ser. No. 10/156,214 and PCT Application Publication No. WO 02/095007, both of which are incorporated herein by reference.
  • PACT protease activated cancer therapy
  • Synthesis of compounds of Formula I may be achieved, as described below in reference to compounds of Formula IV, by reacting an acid chloride, obtained by reacting p-menthane-3-carboxylic acid with thionyl chloride, with the appropriate amine. As noted below, typically, the reaction is carried out in solution at room temperature in the presence of a hydrogen chloride receptor (e.g., sodium hydroxide).
  • a hydrogen chloride receptor e.g., sodium hydroxide
  • Allyl halide e.g., allyl chloride or allyl bromide
  • Allyl halide is then added to the reaction mixture in small portions.
  • sodium halide deposits and the reaction solution becomes slurry-like.
  • the reaction solution is cooled, and after addition of water, the resulting mixture is stirred.
  • a solvent e.g., benzene, toluene, ether, hexane, or petroleum ether
  • the organic layer is separated and washed with saturated saline water. After the solvent is recovered, the residue is distilled under reduced pressure to obtain 3-1-menthoxypropate-1-ene.
  • the 3-1-menthoxypropane-1-ne is oxidized into the corresponding oxide by use of an organic peracid.
  • the oxide is hydrolyzed to form the desired 3-1-methoxypropane-1,2-diol. That is, an organic acid, (e.g., formic acid or acetic acid) and aqueous hydrogen peroxide are mixed with 3-1-menthoxypropane-1-ene and gradually heated carefully while stirring.
  • the organic acid and the hydrogen peroxide react, forming an organic peracid that participates in the oxidation reaction.
  • the reaction is exothermic, and rapid heating should be avoided. When the temperature of the reaction solution reaches near 50° C., the heating is stopped.
  • the temperature of the reaction solution it is, thereafter, necessary for the temperature of the reaction solution to be maintained at about 70° C. by external cooling to prevent a further temperature increase caused by the heat of reaction. If the temperature of the reaction solution is excessively high, the organic peracid decomposes before it participates in the oxidation reaction, resulting in a reduction in yield.
  • a solvent e.g., benzene, toluene, xylene, or petroleum ether
  • the extracted liquid is washed with water.
  • a crude oxide in the form of an organic acid ester is produced.
  • the crude oxide thus formed is mixed with an about 20% aqueous solution or caustic soda, for example, and is hydrolyzed by boiling for about 1 hour to produce the desired 3-1-menthoxypropane-1,2-diol.
  • the reaction product is crystallized out of solution to yield (3-(o-hydroxyanilino)-m-nitrophropiophenone (mp of 107° C. to 109° C.).
  • ⁇ -(o-hydroxyanilino)-m-nitrophropiophenone is dissolved in ethanol and concentrated HCl is added to acidify the solution.
  • the solvent is evaporated in vacuo and ⁇ -(o-hydroxyanilino-m-nitropropiophenone)-HCl (mp of 172° C. to 173° C.) is crystallized from methanol-acetone.
  • ⁇ -(o-hydroxyanilino-m-nitropropiophenone)-HCl is dissolved in acetic acid at 60° C.
  • Formula III amides may be prepared by conventional techniques known to those of skill in the art, for example, by reacting an acid chloride of the formula R 10 R 12 R 13 COCl with an amine (R 11 ), as indicated above, in the presence of hydrogen chloride acceptor.
  • N,2,3-trimethyl-2-isopropyl butamide may be prepared, for example, by heating 2,3-Dimethyl-2-isopropylbutanic acid under reflux with thionyl chloride for 60 minutes. The excess of thionyl chloride may be removed under reduced pressure and the 2,3-dimethyl-2-isopropylbutanoyl chloride distilled, bp. 73° C.-75° C./15 mm.
  • the acid chloride in ether may be added dropwise to a stirred solution of methylamine (70% soln. in water) in ether with stirring.
  • the ether layer may then be washed with water, dilute HCl and water.
  • the dried (MgSO 4 ) ether solution was concentrated, and the residue distilled to give N,2,3-trimethyl-2-isopropyl butamide (mp 58° C.-61° C., bp. 83° C.-85° C./0.35 mm.).
  • the basic p-menthane structure is a chair-shaped molecule that can exist in cis or trans form. Substitution of the carboxyl or amide group into the 3-position gives rise to four configurational or geometric isomers depending upon whether the substitution is axially or equatorially into the cis or trans isomer, the four isomers are related as menthol is to neomenthol, isomenthol, and neoisomenthol.
  • p-Menthane-3-carboxylic acid is heated under reflux with thionyl chloride. Excess thionyl chloride is distilled off in vacuo.
  • the crude p-menth-3-oyl chloride is dissolved in diethyl ether and the ethereal solution added with stirring and cooling to a solution of ethylamine and sodium hydroxide in water. The mixture is stirred and the ethereal layer separated. The aqueous layer is washed with ether and the combined ethereal solution washed with dilute hydrochloric acid and water.
  • the ether solution is dried with MgSO 4 and evaporated to give a white crystalline solid.
  • the solid is recrystallised from acetone:water (9:1) by dissolving the crystals at room temperature and then cooling to produce N-ethyl-p-menthane-3-carbozamide as a white crystalline solid, mp. 82.5° C.-84.5° C. Substitution of the amide group in the 3-position of the p-menthane structure gives rise to optical and geometric isomerism.
  • R 13 or R 14 When either R 13 or R 14 is aliphatic, the preferred values are C 1 -C 9 straight or branched chain alkyl, C 1 -C 9 straight or branched chain hydroxyalkyl or aminoalkyl and C 1 -C 4 acylated derivatives thereof, and —C n H 2n COR 15 or —C n H 2n COOR 15 , where —C n H 2n is a straight or branched chain alkylene in which n is an integer of from 1-6 and R 15 is H or a C 1 -C 8 alkyl or hydroxyalkyl group, preferably a C 1 -C 4 straight chain alkyl group.
  • R 13 is H and R 14 is OH or substituted phenyl, e.g., alkylphenyl, hydroxyphenyl, alkoxyphenyl, halophenyl of up to 10 carbon atoms, phenalkyl or substituted phenalkyl, e.g., benzyl, naphthyl, or substituted naphthyl, and compounds where R 13 and R 14 are joined to form a cyclic group.
  • R 13 and R 14 preferably represent an alkylene chain, optionally interrupted by oxygen, which together with the nitrogen atom to which R 13 and R 14 are attached forms a 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic ring.
  • ketals of Formula V may be prepared by an acid-catalysed reaction of a ketone on which the ketal of Formula V is based and not less than the equivalent amount of aliphatic C3-C6-alcohol having not less than 3 and not more than 5, preferably 3, hydroxyl groups.
  • the ketone on which the ketal of Formula V is based and an excess amount of the C3-C6 alcohol having 3 to 5 hydroxyl groups will be employed.
  • Exemplary acid catalysts that can be used are p-toluenesulphonic acid, phosphoric acid, or potassium hydrogen sulphate in catalytically effective amounts.
  • the reaction will generally be carried out either in an organic solvent that together with water forms an azeotrope, so that the water, which is liberated during formation of the ketal, can be eliminated by azeotropic entrainment or water-consuming co-reagents such as, for example, trialkyl ortho esters are used.
  • Exemplary organic solvents include benzene, toluene, xylene, chloroform, methylene chloride and trichloroethylene.
  • the reaction is complete when water no longer separates out or when the ester/alcohol mixture is no longer separated out.
  • the products may be washed subsequently with dilute alkali and with water, to separate and dry the organic phase, to strip off the solvent and, if appropriate, to purify the residue, for example by distillation.
  • An exemplary compound comprising a ketal of Formula V is 1-menthone glycerol ketal (Frescolat MGA, aka menthone glycerin acetal; Harris & Ford, LLC), which is synthesized as follows. 2 mol of 1-menthone, 3 mol of glycerol, and 5 g of potassium hydrogen sulphate are mixed in a 2 liter three-neck flask in the presence of toluene. This mixture is refluxed in a water separator. After 7 hours, water separates and the mixture is neutralized and distilled.
  • 1-menthone glycerol ketal Rescolat MGA, aka menthone glycerin acetal; Harris & Ford, LLC
  • the limonene nitrosochloride and dimethylformamide is refluxed with isopropanol. After cooling, crystallization is induced and the precipitate filtered and washed with water. The resulting L-carvoxime is refluxed with 0.5 M oxalic acid and the mixture is steam distilled. The distillate is extracted with ether, dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate, and the excess ether evaporated to leave L-carvone.
  • Trp-p8 modulators of the present invention Additional synthetic methods for the preparation of Trp-p8 modulators of the present invention are presented herein in Examples 1-5.
  • compositions Comprising a Small-Molecule Trp-p8 Modulators
  • Trp-p8 modulators including Trp-p8 agonists and Trp-p8 antagonists that bind to and alter the activity of Trp-p8.
  • Trp-p8 modulators are agonists that are, in certain instances, capable of stimulating cation influx in, and toxicity of, a cell expressing the Trp-p8 channel protein.
  • Trp-p8 modulators are antagonists of Trp-p8 activity that are capable of reducing the activity of Trp-p8 expressed in a cell.
  • Trp-p8 modulators of the present invention will find utility in compositions, including pharmaceutical compositions, which are useful in the treatment of diseases associated with Trp-p8 expression.
  • compositions comprise one or more Trp-p8 agonist of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII and/or one or more Trp-p8 antagonist of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII, as described above, in combination with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient.
  • the present invention provides small-molecule Trp-p8 modulators in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient such as sterile saline or other medium, water, gelatin, oil, etc., to form pharmaceutically acceptable compositions.
  • a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient such as sterile saline or other medium, water, gelatin, oil, etc.
  • the compositions and/or agonists may be administered alone or in combination with any convenient carrier, diluent, etc. and such administration may be provided in single or multiple dosages.
  • Useful carriers include, but are not limited to, solid, semi-solid, or liquid medium including water and non-toxic organic solvents.
  • compositions of the present invention may be prepared by mixing one or more Trp-p8 agonist of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or agent.
  • pharmaceutical compositions may be prepared by mixing one or more Trp-p8 antagonist of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or agent.
  • pharmaceutical compositions may further include excipients, stabilizers, diluents and the like and may be provided in sustained release or timed release formulations.
  • Acceptable carriers, agents, excipients, stabilizers, diluents and the like for therapeutic use are well known in the pharmaceutical field, and are described, for example, in “Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences,” (Mack Publishing Co., ed. A.R. Gennaro, 1985), incorporated herein by reference.
  • Such materials are nontoxic to the recipients at the dosages and concentrations employed and include buffers such a s phosphate, citrate, acetate, and other organic acid salts, antioxidants such as ascorbic acid, low molecular weight peptides such as polyarginine, proteins, such as serum albumin, gelatin, or immunoglobulin, hydrophilic polymers such as serum albumin, gelatin, or immunoglobulin, hydrophilic polymers such as polyvinylpyrrolidinone, amino acids such as glycine, glutamic acid, aspartic acid, or arginine, monosaccharides, disaccharides, and other carbohydrates including cellulose or its derivatives, glucose, mannose or dextrins, chelating agents such as EDTA, sugar alcohols such as mannitol or sorbitol, counterions such as sodium and/or nonionic surfactants such as TWEEN, or polyethyleneglycol.
  • buffers such a s phosphate, citrate, acetate,
  • compositions of the present invention comprise a compound of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII formulated together with one or more cancer therapeutic agent.
  • the compositions of the present invention comprise a compound of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII independently formulated with one or more cancer therapeutic agent. That is, the compound of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII and the cancer therapeutic agent are separately formulated.
  • Suitable cancer therapeutic agents include, but are not limited to, antimitotic agents including, but not limited to, paclitaxel, vincristine, and etoposide; alkylating agents including, but not limited to, mechlorethamine, cyclophosphamide, and carmustine; antimetabolites including, but not limited to, methotrexate, gemcitabine, lometrexol, 5-fluorouracil, and 6-mercaptopurine; cytotoxic antibiotics including, but not limited to, doxorubicin, daunorubicin, bleomycin, mitomycin C, and streptozocin; platinum agents including, but not limited to, cisplatin and carboplatin; hormonal agents including, but not limited to, anti-estrogens such as tamoxifen and diethylstilbestrol as well as anti-androgens such as flutamide; antiangiogenesis agents; and farnesyl transferase inhibitors.
  • antimitotic agents including, but not limited
  • compounds of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII are administered in combination with a cancer therapeutic agent that is ineffective in stimulating Trp-p8-mediated cation influx.
  • compositions of the present invention may be administered parenterally, topically, orally, or locally.
  • the pharmaceutical compositions are administered parenterally, e.g., intravenously, subcutaneously, intradermally, or intramuscularly.
  • the present invention provides compositions for parenteral administration that comprise a compound of the present invention, dissolved or suspended in a carrier such as an aqueous carrier.
  • compounds may be admixed with conventional nontoxic solid carriers such as, for example, pharmaceutical grades of mannitol, lactose, starch, magnesium stearate, sodium saccharin, talcum, cellulose, glucose, sucrose, magnesium carbonate, and the like.
  • conventional nontoxic solid carriers such as, for example, pharmaceutical grades of mannitol, lactose, starch, magnesium stearate, sodium saccharin, talcum, cellulose, glucose, sucrose, magnesium carbonate, and the like.
  • compositions of the present invention may be administered by injection, i.e. intravenously, intramuscularly, intracutaneously, subcutaneously, introaduodenally, or intraperitoneally.
  • compositions may be administered by inhalation, such as intranasally, and may be administered transdermally, such as through a patch or the like.
  • Trp-p8 modulators including agonists and antagonists of Trp-p8 activity.
  • Trp-p8 modulators exemplified by the compounds of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII described herein above.
  • the present invention further contemplates that additional Trp-p8 modulators may also be suitably employed in the compositions and methods of the present invention.
  • Trp-p8 agonists and antagonists may be identified by the methodology disclosed in the accompanying Examples.
  • Trp-p8 agonists having efficacy in the treatment of disease(s) associated with Trp-p8 expression include small molecules that result in one or more of the following: (1) inhibit the growth or decrease the viability of a cell expressing Trp-p8; (2) stimulate calcium and/or other cation influx in a cell expressing Trp-p8; (3) induction of a poptosis and/or necrosis in a c ell expressing Trp-p8; and/or (4) efficacy in one or more animal model systems of human disease.
  • Trp-p8 antagonists having efficacy in the treatment of disease(s) associated with Trp-p8 expression include small molecules that that result in one or more of the following: (1) protect Trp-p8 expressing cells from toxic effect of agonists in in vitro model system (2) inhibit growth of and/or kill cancer cell line with endogenous Trp-p8 expression (3) are efficacious in one or more animal model systems of human disease.
  • the present invention provides methods for identifying Trp-p8 agonists comprising the step of contacting a Trp-p8 expressing cell with a candidate Trp-p8 agonist for a time and in an amount sufficient to inhibit the growth and/or decrease the viability of a Trp-p8 expressing cell, wherein the inhibited growth and/or reduced viability indicate that the candidate Trp-p8 agonist is capable of activating Trp-p8 expressed by the cell.
  • Trp-p8 agonists comprising the step of contacting a Trp-p8 expressing cell with a candidate Trp-p8 agonist for a time and in an amount sufficient to induce influx of calcium and/or other cations into the cell, wherein increased cation influx is correlative of increased cellular toxicity.
  • Still further embodiments provide methods for identifying Trp-p8 agonists comprising the step of administering a candidate Trp-p8 agonist to an animal having one or more neoplastic cell that expresses Trp-p8 for a time and in an amount sufficient to inhibit the growth of and/or induce apoptosis and/or necrosis in the cell thereby increasing the survival of the animal, wherein any one or more of inhibition of cell growth, induction of apoptosis, induction of necrosis, and/or increased survival of the animal indicate efficacy of the Trp-p8 agonist.
  • the present invention provides methods for the identification of Trp-p8 antagonists in addition to the Trp-p8 antagonists disclosed herein by the compounds of Formula VII and Formula VIII.
  • Such method include (1) in vitro assay systems for detecting the protection of Trp-p8 expressing cells from toxicity induced by Trp-p8 agonists; (2) in vitro and in vivo assay systems of detecting the inhibition of growth of a cancer cell and/or cancer cell line endogenously expressing Trp-p8; (3) in vivo animal model systems whereby one or more candidate Trp-p8 antagonist is administered to an animal having one or more neoplastic cell that expresses Trp-p8 for a time and in an amount sufficient to inhibit the growth of and/or induce apoptosis and/or necrosis in the cell thereby increasing the survival of the animal.
  • Small-molecule Trp-p8 modulators of the present invention may be suitably employed in methods for modifying (i.e. activating or reducing) Trp-p8-mediated calcium influx in a cell and therapeutic methods for the treatment of one or more diseases associated with expression of Trp-p8.
  • Trp-p8 expression is associated with a neoplastic phenotype in a variety of cancerous tissues including breast, colon, lung, and prostate tissues. Tsavaler et al., Cancer Research , supra.
  • methods for activating Trp-p8-mediated calcium influx in a cell comprising the step of contacting the Trp-p8 expressing cell with an amount of a Trp-p8 agonist for a time sufficient to inhibit growth of the cell and/or to induce necrosis and/or apoptosis in the cell.
  • Exemplary methods for activating Trp-p8 are provided within the Examples presented herein.
  • inventions of the present invention provide therapeutic methods for the treatment of diseases associated with expression of Trp-p8, such methods comprising the step of administering to a mammal, typically a human, a therapeutically effective amount of a composition comprising a Trp-p8 agonist for a time sufficient to inhibit growth of the cell and/or to induce necrosis and/or apoptosis in the cell.
  • a mammal typically a human
  • a therapeutically effective amount refers to the amount of a compound that, when administered to a mammal for treating a disease, is sufficient to effect such treatment for the disease.
  • the “therapeutically effective amount” will vary depending upon the compound, the disease, and its severity and the age, weight, etc., of the mammal to be treated.
  • the terms “treat”, “treating”, and “treatment” include: (1) preventing the disease, i.e. causing the clinical symptoms of the disease not to develop in a mammal that may be predisposed to the disease but does not yet experience any symptoms of the disease; (2) inhibiting the disease, i.e. arresting or reducing the development of the disease or its clinical symptoms; or (3) relieving the disease, i.e. causing regression of the disease or its clinical symptoms.
  • compositions comprising one or more compound of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII are typically administered in the range of about 0.001 mg compound/kg body mass to about 100 mg/kg.
  • treatment is initiated with smaller dosages that are less than the optimum dose of the compound. Thereafter, the dosage may be increased until optimal effectiveness is achieved.
  • compositions may be administered orally, parenterally, intraduodenally, and intranasally.
  • compositions comprise one or more such compound in combination with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or diluent, as described in further detail herein above.
  • inventions of the present invention provide combination therapies wherein one or more compound of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII is administered in conjunction with one or more cancer therapeutic agent, as described in further detail herein above, such as an antimitotic a gent, an alkylating agent, an antimetabolite, a cytotoxic antibiotic, a platinum agent, a hormonal agent, and/or an antiandrogen. Still further embodiments of the present invention provide combination therapies wherein two or more compounds of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII are administered either simultaneously or sequentially to achieve the desired therapeutic outcome.
  • cancer therapeutic agent such as an antimitotic a gent, an alkylating agent, an antimetabolite, a cytotoxic antibiotic, a platinum agent, a hormonal agent, and/or an antiandrogen.
  • the term “combination” means that at least two compounds can be delivered in a simultaneous manner, in combination therapy wherein the first compound is administered first, followed by the second compound, as well as wherein the second compound is delivered first, followed by the first compound.
  • the desired result can be either a subjective relief of a symptom(s) or an objectively identifiable improvement in the recipient of the dosages.
  • This example discloses methodology for the synthesis of menthane-3-carboxamide Trp-p8 modulators.
  • Menthane-3-carboxylic acid (54.35 g) was refluxed with 80 ml of thionyl chloride for 3 hours. The SOCl 2 was removed by distillation, and the acid chloride was distilled at 114-115° C. (8 Torr). (Lit. b.p. 84-85° C. at 3.5 Torr). Yield: 50 g (84%).
  • This example discloses methodology for the synthesis of Menthol Acetamide and Carbamate Trp-p8 modulators.
  • This example discloses methodology for the synthesis of Menthyl-3-urea and Menthyl-3-thiourea Trp-p8 modulators.
  • This example discloses methodology for the synthesis of Menthane-3-amide, Menthane-3-sulfonamide and Menthane-3-carbamate Trp-p8 modulators.
  • This example discloses methodology for the synthesis of Menthyl-3-amine Trp-p8 modulators.
  • Trp-p8 Expression of Trp-p8 in CHO Cells
  • Trp-p8 transfected CHO cells Human trp-p8 transfected CHO cells (referred to herein as CHO/Trp-p8) were generated for use in experiments of the present invention. Expression of Trp-p8 polypeptide in this transfectant and the absence of any endogenous expression in the non-transfected to CHO was confirmed by western blot and immunofluorescence using a Trp-p8 specific antibody (GS2.20; disclosed within copending U.S. patent application Ser. No.
  • Non-transfected CHO cells were used to establish the specificity of the effects of the compounds observed with CHO/Trp-p8.
  • This Example discloses an ATP viability assay suitable for screening for effective Trp-p8 agonists.
  • the ATP viability assay described herein employs CHO cells expressing an exogenous Trp-p8 cDNA. This example further establishes that Trp-p8 agonists of the present invention are effective in decreasing the viability of Trp-p8 expressing cells.
  • a compound that specifically decreases the viability of CHO/Trp-p8 cells is referred to as an agonist.
  • both the non-transfected CHO and CHO/Trp-p8 cells were exposed to 10 ⁇ M of test compounds in 1% dimethylsulfoxide (DMSO) or 1% DMSO (control) in a 96-well black walled, black-bottomed, cell-culture treated plate.
  • DMSO dimethylsulfoxide
  • control 1% DMSO
  • DMSO was the solvent for all of the compounds tested.
  • the cells were lysed and ATP concentration determined via a chemiluminescence assay using a commercially available reagent kit—Cell Titer-Glo (Promega; Madison, Wis.).
  • Relative viability (%), expressed as the ATP level in cells treated with compounds expressed as a percentage of ATP levels in cells treated with the DMSO alone, was a measure of the agonist activity of the candidate compound—the lower the % viability, the more potent the Trp-p8 agonist.
  • EC 50 values were determined for the most active candidate Trp-p8 agonists at 37° C. by measuring viability at 8-10 agonist concentrations. (EC 50 is defined herein as the agonist concentration at which there is a 50% reduction in cell viability).
  • Trp-p8 Agonists of Formula IV that were efficacious in the ATP viability assay are presented herein in Table 1.
  • Table 1A presents Formula IV Trp-p8 agonists exhibiting an EC 50 value within the range of 0.05 to 0.20 ⁇ M
  • Table 1B presents Formula IV Trp-p8 agonists exhibiting an EC 50 value within the range of 0.20 to 0.50 ⁇ M
  • Table 1C presents Formula IV Trp-p8 agonists exhibiting an EC 50 value within the range of 0.50 to 1.00 ⁇ M
  • Table 1D presents Formula IV Trp-p8 agonists exhibiting an EC 50 value within the range of 1.00 to 7.00 ⁇ M.
  • FIG. 1 Viability of CHO/Trp-p8 cells following treatment with exemplary Trp-p8 agonists is presented in FIG. 1 .
  • Trp-p8 Agonists of Formula IV Exhibiting an EC 50 Value within the Range of 0.05 to 0.20 ⁇ M Ref. No.: Chemical Structure R 14 /R 15 R 15 2905 2-hydroxy-2-phenylethyl 3012 2-oxo-2-phenylethyl 2896 2-hydroxy-2-(3- hydroxyphenyl)ethyl 3006 1-methyl-2-hydroxy-2- phenylethyl 2926 2-phenylethenyl 3014 Benzoylamino 2963 4-acetylphenyl
  • Trp-p8 Agonists of Formula IV Exhibiting an EC 50 Value within the Range of 0.20 to 0.50 ⁇ M Ref. No.: Chemical Structure R 14 /R 15 R 15 3024 N′-quinoxalin-2-yl-amino 2913 2-(4-hydroxyphenyl)ethyl 2897 2-hydroxy-2-(4- hydroxyphenyl)ethyl 2928 2-(3-hydroxyphenyl)ethyl 2901 Phenylcyclopropyl 1906 2-(2-furyl)ethyl 2920 2-(2-methylphenyl)ethyl 2952 2-(6-fluoro-1H-indol-3-yl)- ethyl 3013 2-(4-methoxy-phenyl)-2- oxo-ethyl 1603 2-phenylethyl 2264 2-(2-flourophenyl)ethyl 2261 2-hydroxy-2-phenylethyl 2904 2-hydroxy-2-pheny
  • Trp-p8 Agonists of Formula IV Exhibiting an EC 50 Value within the Range of 0.50 to 1.00 ⁇ M Ref. No.: Chemical Structure R 14 /R 15 R 15 3040 2-(pyridin-3-yl)-ethyl 2903 2-methyl-2-phenylethyl 1903 2-thiophen-2-yl-ethyl) 2679 2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 2918 2-(3-methoxy-4- hydroxyphenyl)ethyl 2263 2-(4-flourophenyl)ethyl 3041 2-(pyridin-4-yl)-ethyl 3039 2-(pyridin-2-yl)-ethyl 1619 3-phenyl-piperidin-1-yl 2262 2-(3-flourophenyl)ethyl 2940 2-(2-methoxy-5- bromophenyl)ethyl 2270 1-hydroxymethyl-2-phenyl
  • Trp-p8 Agonists of Formula IV Exhibiting an EC 50 Value within the Range of 1.00 to 7.00 ⁇ M Ref. No.: Chemical Structure R 14 /R 15 R 15 2943 2-(2,5-dimethylphenyl)- ethyl 2917 2-(3-hydroxy-4- methoxyphenyl)-ethyl 2269 2-(2-methoxyphenyl)-ethyl 3007 1-methoxymethyl-2- phenylethyl 2898 1-methyl-2-(4- chlorophenyl)-ethyl 1627 3-phenyl-pyrrolidin-1-yl 2271 2-(2-chlorophenyl)ethyl 2933 2-(2,6- dimethylphenyl)ethyl 2936 2-(3,4-dichlorophenyl)ethyl 2923 2-phenyl-2-(4- methoxyphenyl)ethyl 2919 2-(2,4- dimethylphenyl)ethyl 22
  • This example discloses a CHO/Trp-p8-based calcium influx assay used to further assess the activity of candidate Trp-p8 agonists of the present invention.
  • Calcium influx was measured using a Flexstation Microplate Fluorescence Plate Reader (Molecular Devices; Sunnyvale, Calif.).
  • a typical assay for calcium flux was performed as follows. Cells in DMEM/Ham's F-12 based medium, typically at a density of 30,000 cells/well/100 ⁇ l, were plated in a 96-well black-walled, clear bottomed tissue culture plate (Greiner Bio-one) and incubated for 16-20 hours at 37° C. Cells in each well were incubated for one hour at 37° C. with a Fura2-AM Fluorescent Dye/Pluronic F-27 mixture (Molecular Probes; Eugene, Oreg.) and dissolved in the medium containing Probenecid.
  • Typical final concentrations were: 5-8 ⁇ M of Fura2-AM, 0.01% Pluronic F-27, and 2.5 mM Probenecid (an anion exchange inhibitor that reduces transport of the hydrolyzed dye from inside the cell thereby minimizing loss of dye during the experiment).
  • Probenecid an anion exchange inhibitor that reduces transport of the hydrolyzed dye from inside the cell thereby minimizing loss of dye during the experiment.
  • cells were washed in a buffered solution (20 mM HEPES and Hanks Balanced Salt Solution with 1.26 mM CaCl 2 ), pH 7.4 containing Probenecid at a final concentration of 2.5 mM and pre-incubated for at least 30 minutes at the assay temperature of 37° C.
  • the above described HEPES/HBSS-based buffer containing either no additional calcium or with calcium to increase the concentration to 2 mM and various concentrations of compounds (at 5-times the final concentrations) were added to each well using the robotic multi-channel pipettor.
  • the compounds were preincubated at 37° C. for at least 30 minutes before performing the assay (at 37° C.).
  • Signals were read with dual excitation wavelengths of 340 and 380 nm and emission wavelength of 510 nm with a cut-off filter at 495 nm. The signal was reported as the ratio of emission when excited at 340 nm to the emission when excited at 380 nm [Relative Fluorescence Units (RFU)].
  • RFU Relative Fluorescence Units
  • This example discloses the effectiveness of Trp-p8 agonist compounds in inducing apoptosis in Trp-p8 expressing cells.
  • This example discloses an assay system for identifying and characterizing candidate Trp-p8 antagonist compounds.
  • Trp-p8 antagonists were identified by employing a cell viability assay with CHO/Trp-p8 cells at 37° C. (see Example 7) with the following modification.
  • compounds that protect CHO/Trp-p8 cells from the toxic effect of a control agonist thereby maintaining the viability of the CHO/Trp-p8 cell exposed to a Trp-p8 agonist is defined as antagonist.
  • CHO/Trp-p8 cells were exposed to 10 ⁇ M of test compounds in 1% dimethylsulfoxide (DMSO) or 1% DMSO plus a toxic concentration of a control agonist, D-1607.
  • Trp-p8 Antagonists of Formula II Agonist Compounds Rel. Viab Ref. R 19 / (%) at No. Chemical Structure R 17 R 18 R 20 R 21 10 ⁇ M 13 2-Pyridyl 1-Benzyl-1H- pyrazolo[3,4-d] pyrimidin-4-yl H 91 27 2-Nitro-4- triflourome thylphenyl 3-benzylamino-2- nitrophenyl H 87 34 2-nitro-4- chlorophenyl 5-Nitro-quinolin- 8-yl H 82 36 2- methoxyphenyl 1-yl-3-(2- isopropyl-5- methyl- cyclohexyloxy)- propan-2-ol H 87 51 2- chlorophenyl 1-Phenyl-1H- pyrazolo[3,4-d] pyrimidin-4-yl H 100 67 phenyl Benzyl-2-methyl- quinazolin-4
  • This example discloses an in vitro assay system employed to further screen and characterize candidate Trp-p8 antagonists.
  • Trp-p8 antagonists were also screened and characterized using a calcium flux assay at 37° C. as described in Example 8 with the following two distinctions: (1) the compound was pre-mixed with the control agonist or only the control agonist is added to the cells and suppression of the response to the agonist is a measure of the potency of the compound as an antagonist and (2) the compound, at different concentrations, was added to the cells followed by addition of the control agonist after 2-3 minutes and the suppression of response induced by agonist was a measure of potency of the compound as an antagonist. Exemplary results are presented in FIG. 5 .
  • This Example provides an animal model system suitable for determining the in vivo efficacy of candidate Trp-p8 modulators—including both agonists and antagonists.
  • Trp-P8 Human prostate cancer xenografts expressing Trp-P8 (from Dr. Robert Vessella's lab in University of Washington—as assessed by in situ hybridization and immunohistochemistry using a protein specific rabbit polyclonal antibody, T-904) as well as CHO (Chinese Hamster Ovary) and EL-4 (Mouse Thymoma) cell lines were engineered to express Trp-P8 and used to establish tumor models in mice. Trp-P8 expression in these transfectants was confirmed by western blots and immunofluorescence using a Trp-p8 specific antibody (GS 2.20) as well as by response to known agonists in a calcium influx functional assay. In addition, these transfected cell lines were susceptible to killing by Trp-p8 agonists as evident from the ATP viability and apoptosis assays (as described herein in Examples 7 and 8).
  • a tumor model in mice was established by subcutaneously injecting CHO/Trp-P8 cells in SCID mice. Trp-p8 expression in tumors excised from these mice was confirmed by RT-PCR and western blot analysis. Further tumor model development is carried out using the human prostate cancer xenografts described above in athymic nude or SCID mice and using an EL4/Trp-p8 transfectant in normal mice. Prostate xenografts from other sources and other cell lines that may be engineered to express Trp-p8 are also potential candidates for building more model systems.
  • trp-p8 agonists Based on results from in vitro and in vivo evaluations, a set of trp-p8 agonists will be chosen to determine efficacy in mice.
  • the in vitro evaluations would include potency in cell killing assay, aqueous solubility, plasma binding study and metabolic stability (potential for a compound to be metabolized by liver as determined by using hepatocytes and/or mouse microsomes).
  • the in vivo evaluations would include pharmacokinetics and toxicity studies.
  • the chosen compounds will be administered to mice with Trp-p8 expressing tumors by different routes [oral, intravenous, intraperitoneal, subcutaneous, intramuscular]. Tumor reduction and survival of these mice will be evaluated at different dosages of these compounds. The compound most effective in fighting tumor will be chosen for further investigations

Landscapes

  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Public Health (AREA)
  • Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
  • Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
  • Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
  • Molecular Biology (AREA)
  • Biomedical Technology (AREA)
  • Immunology (AREA)
  • Urology & Nephrology (AREA)
  • Hematology (AREA)
  • Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
  • General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Epidemiology (AREA)
  • Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • Cell Biology (AREA)
  • General Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
  • Pathology (AREA)
  • Biotechnology (AREA)
  • Microbiology (AREA)
  • Food Science & Technology (AREA)
  • Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
  • Analytical Chemistry (AREA)
  • Biochemistry (AREA)
  • Proteomics, Peptides & Aminoacids (AREA)
  • Toxicology (AREA)
  • Tropical Medicine & Parasitology (AREA)
  • Pulmonology (AREA)
  • Endocrinology (AREA)
  • Reproductive Health (AREA)
  • Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
  • Nitrogen Condensed Heterocyclic Rings (AREA)
  • Medicines That Contain Protein Lipid Enzymes And Other Medicines (AREA)
  • Acyclic And Carbocyclic Compounds In Medicinal Compositions (AREA)

Abstract

Provided are small-molecule Trp-p8 modulators, including Trp-p8 agonists and Tip-p8 antagonists, and compositions comprising small-molecule Trp-p8 agonists as well as methods for identifying and characterizing novel small-molecule Trp-p8 modulators and methods for decreasing viability and/or inhibiting growth of Trp-p8 expressing cells, methods for activating Trp-p8-mediated cation influx, methods for stimulating apoptosis and/or necrosis, and related methods for the treatment of diseases, including cancers such as lung, breast, colon, and/or prostate cancers as well as other diseases, such as benign prostatic hyperplasia, that are associated with Trp-p8 expression.

Description

    CROSS-REFERENCE TO RELATED APPLICATION
  • This application claims priority under 35 U.S.C. 119(e) to U.S. Provisional Patent Application No. 60/497,384 filed Aug. 22, 2003.
  • TECHNICAL FIELD OF THE INVENTION
  • The present invention relates generally to the fields of cell biology, biochemistry, and organic chemistry. More specifically, the present invention provides small-molecule modulators of Trp-p8 activity, which include Trp-p8 agonists and Trp-p8 antagonists, as well as compositions comprising small-molecule Trp-p8 modulators. Also provided are methods for identifying and characterizing novel small-molecule Trp-p8 modulators as well as methods for modulating Trp-p8-mediated cation influx and/or apoptosis in a cell and related methods for the treatment of diseases associated with Trp-p8 expression, activation, and/or signaling. Exemplary diseases suitably treated by the compositions and methods of the present invention include cancers, such as lung, breast, colon, and/or prostate cancers.
  • BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
  • Prostate carcinoma is the most common cancer diagnosed in men in the United States and has the second highest cancer death rate yielding only to lung adenocarcinoma. Parker et al., CA Cancer J. Clin. 46:5-27 (1996). Although it is possible to effectively treat organ-confined prostate cancer, there are very limited treatment options for metastatic disease. Thus, it is of great importance to find novel ways to diagnose early stage disease and to closely monitor both progression and treatment of the disease, as well as to develop new therapeutic approaches. To achieve this, it is important to understand the molecular mechanisms of prostate cancer development and to identify new biochemical markers for disease diagnosis and progression.
  • To date there are very few prostate-specific markers available. The best-known and well-characterized markers of proven prostate cancer diagnostic value are the proteins prostatic acid phosphatase (PAP), prostate specific antigen (PSA), and prostate-specific membrane antigen (PSMA). Each of these proteins has also become the target for novel immunotherapy approaches to the treatment of disease. Horoszewicz et al., Anticancer Res. 7:927-935 (1987); Barren et al., Prostate 30:65-68 (1997); Murphy et al., Prostate 33:281-285 (1997); Murphy et al., Prostate 26:164-168 (1995); Rochon et al., Prostate 25:219-223 (1995); Correale et al., J. Immunol. 161:3186-3194 (1998); and Murphy et al., Prostate 38:73-78 (1999).
  • It has been reported that a cation channel protein, variously designated Trp-p8 (transient receptor potential-p8), TRPM8, and CMR1 (cold and menthol receptor 1), is preferentially expressed in prostate. Cloning of the full-length human trp-p8 cDNA revealed a transcript corresponding to an 1104 amino acid polypeptide sharing homology with the trp family of calcium channels. Clapham et al., Nature Reviews 2:387-396 (2001) and Clapham et al., IUPHAR Compendium, TRP Channels (2002). Trp-p8 shows particularly high homology with the human TRPC7 gene—a putative Ca2+ channel protein of the trp family that is highly expressed in brain tissue. Nagamine et al., Genomics 54:124-131 (1998). Trp-p8 also shows significant homology to human melastatin, another Trp family-related protein expressed in melanocytes and believed to be a tumor suppressor gene. Duncan et al., Cancer Res. 58:1515-1520 (1998); and Hunter et al., Genomics 54:116-123 (1998). Perhaps of greatest interest is the observation that the trp-p8 gene appears to be expressed in a large spectrum of nonprostatic in addition to prostatic neoplastic lesions. Tsavaler et al., Cancer Res. 61(9):3760-9 (2001).
  • The Trp superfamily comprises more than 20 related cation channel proteins that have been implicated in processes including sensory physiology to vasorelaxation and male fertility. Defects in Trp channels have been associated with changes in growth control and tumor suppression. While all Trp proteins are calcium channels, they vary significantly in their selectivity and mode of activation. Members of the Trp superfamily share significant sequence homology and predicted structural similarities, such as size of predicted transmembrane segments.
  • Trp-p8 is over-expressed in a range of cancers including prostate, breast, lung and colon, while within normal tissues, it is predominantly expressed in human prostate [Tsavaler et al., supra] and dorsal root ganglia (DRG, Dendreon, unpublished observation). Fuessel et al. reported that Trp-p8 is a highly prostate-specific and prostate carcinoma-associated gene thus qualifying it as a potential target for specific therapies. International J. of Oncology 23:221-228 (2003). Among other species, Trp-p8 orthologues are reportedly expressed in a subset of DRG and trigerminal ganglia (TG) neurons in rat [McKemy et al., Nature 416(6876):52-8 (2002)] and mouse [Peier et al., Cell 108(5):705-15 (2002)] as well. Thus, Trp-p8 is a pantumor-expressed marker with significant potential use in disease diagnosis and monitoring of disease progression during treatment as well as a viable target for cancer therapy.
  • In two articles published concurrently, it was reported for the first time that Trp-p8 orthologues, in response to cold and certain cooling compounds, initiate an influx of cations, such as calcium, from the extracellular space. McKemy et al., supra; and Peier et al., supra. Two of the best known modulators of Trp-p8 activity are the Trp-p8 agonists menthol and Icilin. Menthol is effective in inducing calcium influx at ˜10-100 μM while Icilin is more potent with an effective concentration range of 0.1-1 μM.
  • The higher temperature threshold reported for Trp-p8 activation by the most widely studied agonist, menthol (2-isopropyl-5-methyl-cyclohexanol), is about 30-32° C. in a variety of cells (cold-sensitive neurons, Trp-p8 heterologously expressed in Xenopus oocytes, HEK293 and CHO cells). McKemy et al., Nature, supra; Peier et al., Cell, supra; Nealen et al., J Neurophysiol. 90(1):515-520 (2003); and Reid et al., J Physiol. 545(Pt 2):595-614 (2002).
  • Although certain agonist compounds have been shown to activate Trp-p8 expressing cells up to 32° C., there has been no report disclosing growth manipulation in cells at physiological temperature (i.e. 37° C.), the temperature at which a compound must be active in order to be an efficacious in vivo therapeutic.
  • Association of Trp-p8 with prostate, lung, breast, and colon cancers and the important role various ion channels play in vital cell functions suggest that Trp-p8 channel may have a significant function in cancer cell signaling and/or proliferation. Modulation of Trp-p8 activity, either by activating via an agonist or inhibiting via an antagonist, at a physiological temperature can be valuable as a therapeutic to manipulate the Trp-p8 expressing cells in a specific manner.
  • Accordingly, there remains a need in the art for small-molecule modulators of Trp-p8 activity, compositions comprising one or more small-molecule Trp-p8 modulators, and methods for the identification and use of small-molecules for modulating the activity of Trp-p8 in a cell and for the treatment of disease associated with the aberrant expression of Trp-p8.
  • SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION
  • The present invention fulfills these and other related needs by providing small molecule modulators of Trp-p8 activity, including Trp-p8 agonists and Trp-p8 antagonists, as well as compositions comprising such Trp-p8 modulators, and methods for identifying and using Trp-p8 modulators. Within certain embodiments, compounds of the present invention bind to and activate Trp-p8 and/or stimulate cation influx, including but not limited to calcium influx, in a cell wherein cation influx is correlative of Trp-p8 modulator induced toxicity. Thus, within these and other embodiments, Trp-p8 agonists of the present invention are effective in inhibiting growth of and/or inducing apoptosis and/or necrosis in a cell expressing Trp-p8. Within alternative embodiments are provided Trp-p8 antagonists that are effective in reducing the basal activity of Trp-p8 in a cell thereby reducing the viability of Trp-p8 expressing cells. Advantageously, therefore, agonists and antagonists of the present invention can be used to treat diseases including, but not limited to, cancers of the breast, lung, colon, and/or prostate, that are associated with Trp-p8 expression.
  • One or more Trp-p8 modulator can be formulated in compositions, including pharmaceutical compositions, comprising one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient and/or one or more additional therapeutic compound. Such compositions will find utility in methods for the treatment of one or more disease associated with Trp-p8 expression.
  • Thus, in one embodiment, the present invention provides the following Trp-p8 modulators and derivatives thereof:
  • A compound of Formula I
  • Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00001
  • wherein
  • R1 is selected from the group consisting of H, OH, CH3, CH3—CH—CH3 (isopropyl), and CH3—C═CH2 (isopropenyl);
  • R2 is selected from the group consisting of H;
  • R3 is selected from the group consisting of O, OH, acetate, lactate, carboxamide, butanamide, sulphanamide, and propanetriol; and
  • R4 is selected from the group consisting of CH3—CH—CH3 (isopropyl), isopropane-2-ol, and CH3—C═CH2 (isopropenyl).
  • Exemplary compounds of Formula I include the following:
  • Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00002
  • These exemplary Formula I Trp-p8 modulators have the following trade and chemical names: Menthol (2-isopropyl-5-methyl-cyclohexanol) (Sigma-Aldrich, Inc.; St. Louis, Mo.); Frescolat ML (Harris & Ford, LLC; Indianapolis, Ind.; Menthyl lactate); L-Menthyl Acetate (Millennium Chemicals; Olympia Fields, Ill.; Cyclohexanol-5-methyl-2-(1-methylethyl)-acetate-[1R-(1 alpha,2beta,5alpha)]-); Cooling Agent 10 (Takasago International Corp.; Rockleigh, N.J.; (1)-Menthoxypropane-1,2-diol); Coolact P® (Takasago International Corp.; (−)-Isopulegol); and Coolact 38D® (Takasago International Corp.).
  • In another embodiment, the present invention further provides the following small-molecule Trp-p8 modulators and derivatives thereof:
  • A compound of Formula II
  • Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00003
  • wherein
  • R5 is selected from the group consisting of H, OH, CH3, CH3—CH—CH3 (isopropyl), and CH3—C═CH2 (isopropenyl);
  • R6 is selected from the group consisting of N;
  • R7 is selected from the group consisting of O and N;
  • R8 is selected from the group consisting of NH, O, and S; and
  • R9 is selected from the group consisting of NO2.
  • Compounds of Formula II are exemplified herein by Icilin (1-(2-hydroxyphenyl)-4-(3-nitrophenyl)-1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyrimidine-2-one aka 3,4-dihydro-3-(2-hydroxyphenyl)-6-(3-nitrophenyl)-(1H)-pyrimidin-2-one).
  • Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00004
  • In another embodiment, the present invention further provides the following acyclic carboxamide Trp-p8 agonists and derivatives thereof as presented in U.S. Pat. No. 4,153,679, incorporated herein by reference:
  • A compound of Formula III
  • Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00005
  • wherein
  • R10 is selected from the group consisting of H and a C1-C5 alkyl including, but not limited to, CH3, C2H5, CH3—CH—CH3 (isopropyl) and CH3—C═CH2 (isopropenyl);
  • R11 is selected from the group consisting of OH, carboxamide, butanamide, propanetriol, and CONR′R″, wherein R′ is selected from the group consisting of H, CH3,
  • C2H5, C4H8 (cyclobutyl), and C4H8O, and wherein R″ is selected from the group consisting of C2H5OOCH2, C2H5, CH3—CH—CH3 (isopropyl), HOCH2C(CH3)2, HOCH2CH2, C4H9 (tertbutyl), and C4H9 (secbutyl);
  • R12 is selected from the group consisting of H and a C1-C5 alkyl including, but not limited to, CH3, CH3—CH—CH3 (isopropyl), CH3—C═CH2 (isopropenyl), C4H9 (secbutyl), C4H9 (isobutyl), C4H9 (n-butyl), and C5H11 (isohexyl); and
  • R13 is selected from the group consisting of H and a C1-C5 alkyl including, but not limited to, CH3, C2H5, CH3—CH—CH3 (isopropyl), CH3—C═CH2 (isopropenyl), C4H9 (secbutyl), and C4H9 (isobutyl).
  • Compounds of Formula III are exemplified herein by WS-23 (2-Isopropyl-N,2,3-trimethylbutyramide aka N,2,3-trimethyl-2-isopropyl butamide).
  • Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00006
  • In another embodiment, the present invention further provides the following 3-substituted-p-menthane Trp-p8 modulators and derivatives thereof exemplified by those presented in U.S. Pat. No. 4,150,052, incorporated herein by reference:
  • A compound of Formula IV
  • Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00007
  • wherein
  • R14 is selected from the group consisting of H and an aliphatic group containing up to 25 carbon atoms;
  • R15 is selected from the group consisting of H, OH and an aliphatic group containing up to 25 carbon atoms, with the proviso that when R15 is H, R14 may also be an aryl group of up to 10 carbon atoms and selected from the group consisting of substituted phenyl, phenalkyl, substituted phenalkyl, naphthyl, substituted naphthyl, and pyridyl; and
  • R14 and R15, when taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, may form a cyclic or heterocyclic group of up to 25 carbon atoms, e.g., a piperidino or a morpholino group. Exemplary such cyclical groups may be selected from the group consisting of 3-phenyl-piperidin-1-yl, 3-phenyl-pyrrolidin-1-yl, 6,7-dimethoxy-1-methyl-3,4-dihydro-1H-isoquinolin-2-yl, and 4-pyrimidin-2-yl-piperazin-1-yl.
  • Typical values for R14 and R15 when aliphatic are methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, isobutyl, n-decyl, cyclopropyl, cyclohexyl, cyclopentyl, cycloheptylmethyl, 2-hydroxyethyl, 3-hydroxy-n-propyl, 6-hydroxy-n-hexyl, 2-aminoethyl, 2-acetoxyethyl, 2-ethylcarboxyethyl, 4-hydroxybut-2-ynyl, and carboxymethyl.
  • When R14 is aryl, typical values are benzyl, naphthyl, 4-methoxyphenyl, 2-methoxy-4-methoxyphenyl, 3-methoxy-5-methoxyphenyl, 4-methyl-5-chlorophenyl, 4-hydroxyphenyl, 4-methylphenyl, 3-methyl-4-methylphenyl, 3-hydroxy-4-methylphenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, 4-chlorophenyl, 4-bromophenyl, 4-ethylphenyl, 2-fluoro-4-fluorophenyl, 4-nitrophenyl, 2-hydroxynaphthyl, pyridyl, [1-carbamoyl-2-(1H-indol-3-yl)-ethyl, 1,3-dioxo-2,3-dihydro-1H-isoindol-4-yl, 1,3-dioxo-2,3-dihydro-1H-isoindol-5-yl, 1-carbamoyl-2-(4-hydroxyphenyl)ethyl, 1-carbamoyl-2-phenylethyl, 1-hydroxymethyl-2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl, 1-hydroxymethyl-2-(4-chlorophenyl)ethyl, 1-hydroxymethyl-2-(4-hydroxyphenyl)ethyl, 1-hydroxymethyl-2-hydroxy-2-phenylethyl, 1-hydroxymethyl-2-phenyl ethyl, 1-methoxymethyl-2-phenylethyl, 1-methyl-2-(4-chlorophenyl)-ethyl, 1-methyl-2-(5-fluoro-1H-indol-3-yl)-ethyl, 1-methyl-2-hydroxy-2-phenylethyl, 1-oxo-2-phenylethyl, 1-phenyl-cyclopentylmethyl, 2-(1-cyclopentyl-pyrrolidin-3-yl)-ethyl, 2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl, dimethoxyphenyl)ethyl, 2-(2,4-dichlorophenyl)ethyl, 2-(2,4-dimethylphenyl)ethyl, 2-(2,5-dimethoxyphenyl)ethyl, 2-(2,5-dimethylphenyl)-ethyl, 2-(2,6-dimethylphenyl)ethyl, 2-(2-chloro-6-fluorophenyl)ethyl, 2-(2-chlorophenyl)ethyl, 2-(2-fluorophenyl)ethyl, 2-(2-furyl)ethyl, 2-(2-methoxy-5-bromophenyl)ethyl, 2-(2-methoxyphenyl)-ethyl, 2-(2-methylphenyl)ethyl, 2-(3,4-dichlorophenyl)ethyl, 2-(3,4-dimethoxyphenyl)ethyl, 2-(3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)ethyl, 2-(3-bromo-4-methoxyphenyl)ethyl, 2-(3-chlorophenyl)ethyl, 2-(3-ethoxyphenyl)ethyl, 2-(3-fluorophenyl)ethyl, 2-(3-hydroxy-4-methoxyphenyl)-ethyl, 2-(3-hydroxyphenyl)ethyl, 2-(3-methoxy-4-ethoxyphenyl)ethyl, 2-(3-methoxy-4-hydroxyphenyl)ethyl, 2-(3-methoxyphenyl)ethyl, 2-(3-methylphenyl)ethyl, 2-(3-trifluoromethylphenyl)ethyl, 2-(4-bromophenyl)-ethyl, 2-(4-chlorophenyl)ethyl, 2-(4-ethylphenyl)ethyl, 2-(4-fluorophenyl)ethyl, 2-(4-hydroxyphenyl)ethyl, 2-(4-methoxy-phenyl)-2-oxo-ethyl, 2-(4-methoxyphenyl)ethyl, 2-(4-methylphenyl)ethyl, 2-(4-methylphenyl)ethyl, 2-(4-methylsulfanylphenyl)ethyl, 2-(4-nitrophenyl)ethyl, 2-(4-sulfamoyl-phenyl)-ethyl, 2-(5-methoxy-1H-indol-3-yl)-ethyl, 2-(6-fluoro-1H-indol-3-yl)-ethyl, 2-(6-methoxy-1H-indol-3-yl)-ethyl, 2-(7-methyl-1H-indol-3-yl)-ethyl, 2-(N,N-dipropylamino)ethyl, 2-(pyridin-2-yl)-ethyl, 2-(pyridin-3-yl)-ethyl, 2-(pyridin-4-yl)-ethyl, 2,2-diphenylethyl, 2,3-difluorobenzyl, 2,3-dimethoxyphenyl, 2,4-dichlorophenyl, 2,4-difluorophenyl, 2,4-dimethoxyphenyl, 2,4-dimethylphenyl, 2-bromo-4-methylphenyl, 2-chloro-4-cyanophenyl, 2-chloro-4-fluorophenyl, 2-chloro-4-iodophenyl, 2-chloro-4-nitrophenyl, 2-chloro-5-nitrophenyl, 2-chlorophenyl, 2-cyclohex-1-enyl-ethyl, 2-fluoro-4-chlorophenyl, 2-fluoro-5-nitrophenyl, 2-hydroxy-2-(3-hydroxyphenyl)ethyl, 2-hydroxy-2-(4-hydroxyphenyl)ethyl, 2-hydroxy-2-phenylethyl, 2-iodophenyl, 2-methyl-1,3-dioxo-2,3-dihydro-1H-isoindol-5-yl, 2-methyl-2-phenylethyl, 2-methyl-4-bromophenyl, 2-methyl-5-nitrophenyl, 2-methylphenyl, 2-nitro-4-fluorophenyl, 2-nitrophenyl, 2-oxo-2,3-dihydro-1H-benzoimidazol-5-yl, 2-oxo-2-phenylethyl, 2-phenyl-1H-benzoimidazol-5-yl, 2-phenyl-2-(4-chlorophenyl)ethyl, 2-phenyl-2-(4-fluorophenyl)-ethyl, 2-phenyl-2-(4-methoxyphenyl)ethyl, 2-phenylethenyl, 2-phenylethyl, 2-pyridin-2-yl-benzooxazol-5-yl, 2-pyridin-3-yl-1H-benzoimidazol-5-yl, 2-thiophen-2-yl-ethyl), 2-trifluoromethyl-1H-benzoimidazol-5-yl, 3,4,5-trifluorophenyl, 3,4,5-trimethoxyphenyl, 3,4-cyclopentanephenyl, 3,4-dichlorophenyl, 3,4-dimethylphenyl, 3,5-dimethoxyphenyl, 3-acetamidophenyl, 3-bromo-4-methylphenyl, 3-carboxamidophenyl, 3-chloro-4-methoxyphenyl, 3-chloro-4-methylphenyl, 3-chloro-4-morpholin-4-yl-phenyl, 3-hydroxymethylphenyl, 3-nitrophenyl, 3-oxo-indan-5-yl, 3-phenylpropyl, 3-yl-acetophenone, 4-(1,1-dioxo-1l6-thiomorpholin-4-ylmethyl)-phenyl, 4-(1-hydroxyethyl)phenyl, 4-(2-hydroxyethyl)phenyl, 4-(4-ethyl-piperazin-1-yl)-phenyl, 4-(4-methyl-1H-benzoimidazol-2-yl)-phenyl, 4-(4-methyl-piperazin-1-ylmethyl)-phenyl, 4-(morpholine-4-sulfonyl)-phenyl, 4-[1,3-dioxo-2-(2-trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-2,3-dihydro-1H-isoindol-5-yloxy]-phenyl, 4-[2-(2-methoxy-phenyl)-1,3-dioxo-2,3-dihydro-1H-isoindol-5-yloxy]-phenyl, 4-{2-[2-(3,4-dimethoxy-phenyl)-ethyl]-1,3-dioxo-2,3-dihydro-1H-isoindol-5-yloxy}-phenyl, 4-acetylphenyl, 4-azepan-1-ylmethyl-phenyl, 4-benzooxazol-2-yl-phenyl, 4-Biphenyl, 4-bromophenyl, 4-carboxamidophenyl, 4-chlorophenyl, 4-cyanophenyl, 4-ethoxyphenyl, 4-ethylphenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, 4-hydroxymethylphenyl, 4-methoxyphenyl, 4-methyl-2-oxo-2H-chromen-7-yl, 4-methylcyclohexyl, 4-methylphenyl, 4-methylsulfanylphenyl, 4-nitrobenzyl, 4-pyrrolidin-1-ylmethyl-phenyl, 4-trifluoromethylphenyl, benzo[1,3]dioxol-5-yl, benzoylamino, benzyloxy, bicyclo[2.2.1]hept-2-yl, C-1H-indazol-5-yl, cycloheptyl, indan-2-yl, N-(2-diethylamino-ethyl)-benzamide-4-yl, N′-quinoxalin-2-yl-amino, and phenylcyclopropyl.
  • Trp-p8 modulators of Formula IV are exemplified herein by the Trp-p8 agonists WS-3 (Millennium Chemicals; N-Ethyl-p-menthane-3-carboxamide aka cyclohexanecarboxamide, N-ethyl-5-methyl-2(1-methylethyl)) and by WS-12 (N-(4-methoxyphenyl)-p-menthan-3-carboxamide aka cyclohexanecarboxamide, N-(4-methoxyphenyl)-5-methyl-2(1-methylethyl)), and the compounds presented in Table 1.
  • Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00008
  • In a further embodiment, the present invention provides the following Trp-p8 modulators and derivatives thereof that comprise at least one ketal moiety, including, but not limited to the Trp-p8 agonists 1-menthone glycerol ketal and 3,3,5-trimethylcyclohexaone glycerol ketal presented in U.S. Pat. No. 5,266,592, incorporated herein by reference:
  • A compound comprising at least one ketal of Formula V
  • Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00009
  • wherein
  • R16 is selected from the group consisting of a C2-C6 alkylene group having at least one, but not more than three, hydroxyl group(s), preferably one hydroxyl group; and
  • either R17 and R18, independently of one another, represent C1-C10-alkyl which is optionally substituted by 1 to 3 groups selected from the group consisting of hydroxyl, amino, thio, and halogen (e.g., fluorine, chlorine, bromine, or iodine), C5-C7-cycloalkyl, preferably cyclohexyl, C6-C12-aryl, preferably phenyl, with the proviso that the total of the C atoms of R17 and R18 is not less than 3; or
  • R17 and R18 together represent an alkylene group that, together with the carbon atom that carries the groups R17 and R18, forms a 5-7-membered ring, it being possible for this alkylene group, in turn, to be substituted by C1-C6-alkyl groups.
  • Preferred groups R17 and R18 comprise methyl, isopropyl, and tert-butyl.
  • Trp-p8 modulators comprising a ketal of Formula V include the following compounds wherein R16 is as defined above:
  • Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00010
  • Compounds comprising a ketal of Formula V are exemplified herein by the Trp-p8 agonist Frescolat MGA (Harris & Ford, LLC; Menthone Glycerin Acetal),
  • Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00011
  • In yet a further embodiment, the present invention provides Formula VI small-molecule Trp-p8 agonists and derivatives thereof exemplified herein by L-Carvone (Millennium Chemicals; (R)-5-Isopropenyl-2-methyl-2-cyclohexenone p-Mentha-6,8-dien-2-one),
  • Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00012
  • Other embodiments of the present invention provide Trp-p8 modulators of Formula VII. A compound of Formula VII
  • Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00013
  • wherein
  • R17 is selected from the group consisting of 2-pyridyl, 2-nitro-4-trifluoromethylphenyl, 2-nitro-4-chlorophenyl, 2-methoxyphenyl, 2-chlorophenyl, phenyl, 2-methyl-quinolin-3-yl, 4-methoxyphenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, 3-azepan1-yl-5-(4-trifluoromethoxy)phenylamino[1,3,5]triazyl, cyclohexyl, diphenylmethyl, 2-phenylethyl, 4-hydroxy-cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclopentyl, C-benzo[1,3]dioxol-5-yl-methyl, 2-pyridyl, and 4-chlorobenzyl;
  • R18 is selected from the group consisting of 1-benzyl-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-yl, 3-benzylamino-2-nitrophenyl, 5-nitro-quinolin-8-yl, 1-yl-3-(2-isopropyl-5-methyl-cyclohexyloxy)-propan-2-ol, 1-phenyl-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-yl, benzyl-2-methyl-quinazolin-4-yl, 3-methyl-5-morpholin-4-yl-2-nitro-phenyl, 2-nitro-5-piperazin-1-yl-ethanol, 1-yl-3-(2-isopropyl-5-methyl-cyclohexyloxy)-propan-2-ol, 4-(2,5-dimethyl-pyrrol-1-yl)-2-nitro-phenyl, 2-nitro-3-trifluoromethanesulfonyl-phenyl, 1-phenyl-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-yl, 2-(2-Fluoro-phenoxymethyl)-2-cyano oxazolyl, adamantly, 5-(benzo[1,3]dioxol-5-ylamino)-10b,10c-dihydro-anthra[1,9-cd]isoxazol-6-one-yl, 2-methyl-thiazolo[3,2-b][1,2,4]triazol-6-ol 4-methylphenyl methyl, 3-benzyl-3H-quinazolin-4-one-2-yl, cyclopentyl, tetrahydronapthyl, cyclooctyl, cyclohexyl, C-[3-(4-chloro-phenyl)-2,5-dimethyl-pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidin-7-yl]-methyl, C-(2-benzyl-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro-benzo[4,5]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)-methyl, and 1-yl-3-(2-isopropyl-5-methyl-cyclohexyloxy)-propan-2-ol;
  • R19 and R20 are each independently selected from the group consisting of H and O; and
  • R21 is selected from the group consisting of 4-methylphenyl, 2-chloro-4-fluorophenyl, and 4-chlorophenyl.
  • In other embodiments, the present invention provides Formula VIII small-molecule Trp-p8 modulators. A compound of Formula VIII
  • Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00014
  • wherein
  • R22 is a linker moiety, which may be selected from the group consisting of oxyacetamide, urea, carbamate, thiourea, sulfonamide, amine, amide. Formula VIII antagonists are represented by the following sub-formulae (Formula VIII-A, Formula VIII-B, Formula VIII-C, Formula VIII-D, Formula VIII-E, Formula VIII-F, and Formula VIII-G):
  • Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00015
  • Irrespective of which of the seven R22 linker moieties is employed, R23 is selected from the group consisting of H, tetrahydro isoquinolinyl, tetrahydro quinolinyl, 3-methyl indolinyl, indolinyl, 2-(N-methyl, N-phenylethyl) amino ethyl, 3-methyl indolinyl, 1-phenyl ethyl, 2-chloro benzyl, 2-methoxybenzyl, 2-methoxyphenyl, 2-cyclohex-1-enyl ethyl, (1-phenyl-cyclophenyl)-methyl, 2-(tetrahydroquinolinyl)-ethyl, 1-propyl-1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-pyrrolo[1,2-a]pyrazine, cycloheptyl, 3-cyclohexylsulfanylpropyl, 2-cyclohex-1-enyl ethyl, 2-(N-isopropyl, N-phenylethyl)amino ethyl, 1-methyl-1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-pyrrolo[1,2-a]pyrazine, 2-cyclopentylethyl, 2-phenylcyclopropyl, 1-phenoxyethyl, 4-butyloxyphenyl, (2-nitrophenoxy)methyl, 4,7,7-trimethyl-2-oxa-bicyclo[2.2.1]heptan-3-one, C-(1-phenyl-5-propyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-methyl, benzyl, 2-chlorobenzyl, 1-[3-(6,7-dimethoxy-1-methyl-3,4-dihydro-1H-isoquinolin-2-ylmethyl)-4-methoxy-phenyl]-2,3,4,9-tetrahydro-1H-b-carboline, C-[3-(4-butoxy-phenyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl]-methyl, 4-(azepane-1-sulfonyl)-phenyl, and 5-(7-chloro-quinolin-4-ylsulfanyl)-[1,3,4]thiadiazol-2-yl;
  • R24 is selected from the group consisting of H, tetrahydro isoquinolinyl, tetrahydro quinolinyl, 3-methyl indolinyl, indolinyl, 3-methyl indolinyl, 1-propyl-1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-pyrrolo[1,2-a]pyrazine, 1-methyl-1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-pyrrolo[1,2-a]pyrazine, and 1-[3-(6,7-dimethoxy-1-methyl-3,4-dihydro-1H-isoquinolin-2-ylmethyl)-4-methoxy-phenyl]-2,3,4,9-tetrahydro-1H-b-carboline; and
  • R25 is selected from the group consisting of H.
  • Other aspects of the present invention provide compositions, including pharmaceutical compositions, comprising one or more small-molecule Trp-p8 modulators of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and Formula VIII in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient, carrier and/or diluent. Exemplified herein within the Examples are specific Trp-p8 agonists of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, and Formula VI and Trp-p8 antagonists of Formula VII and Formula VIII. Also provided are Trp-p8 antagonists of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, and Formula VI and Trp-p8 agonists of Formula VII and Formula VIII.
  • Within still further aspects, compositions of the present invention comprise one or more compound of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII formulated together with one or more cancer therapeutic agent. Alternatively, compositions of the present invention comprise a compound of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII independently formulated with one or more cancer therapeutic agent. That is, one or more compound of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII and the cancer therapeutic agent are separately formulated.
  • Suitable cancer therapeutic agents include, but are not limited to, antimitotic agents including, but not limited to, paclitaxel, vincristine, and etoposide; alkylating agents including, but not limited to, mechlorethamine, cyclophosphamide, and carmustine; antimetabolites including, but not limited to, methotrexate, gemcitabine, lometrexol, 5-fluorouracil, and 6-mercaptopurine; cytotoxic antibiotics including, but not limited to, doxorubicin, daunorubicin, bleomycin, mitomycin C, and streptozocin; platinum agents including, but not limited to, cisplatin and carboplatin; hormonal agents including, but not limited to, anti-estrogens such as tamoxifen and diethylstilbestrol as well as anti-androgens such as flutamide; antiangiogenesis agents; and farnesyl transferase inhibitors.
  • In certain aspects, compounds of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII are administered in combination with cancer therapeutic agents that are themselves ineffective for modulating Trp-p8 activity in a cell expressing Trp-p8. Surprisingly, these types of combination therapy result in enhanced efficacy relative to the use of a single compound of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII alone.
  • In other aspects, compounds of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII are administered in combination with one or more additional Trp-p8 modulator including, but not limited to, a compound of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII.
  • Within certain of these embodiments are provided small-molecule antagonists of the small-molecule Trp-p8 agonists presented herein. Thus, within certain embodiments are provided small-molecule Trp-p8 antagonists of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII, and derivatives thereof, of one or more Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII Trp-p8 agonist.
  • Further embodiments of the present invention provide methods for decreasing cell viability and/or inhibiting cell growth, methods for stimulating cation influx, and methods for inducing apoptosis and/or necrosis in a cell expressing Trp-p8. Exemplary such methods comprise the step of contacting a cell with a compound of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII in a concentration and for a time required to decrease cell viability and/or inhibit cell growth, to raise intracellular calcium, and/or to induce apoptosis and/or necrosis of the cell.
  • In still further embodiments, the present invention provides methods for treating a disease in a mammal, most typically a human, by administering one or more compound and/or composition of the present invention. In certain aspects, the methods include the administration of a composition comprising a combination of a compound of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIE with one or more cancer therapeutic agent delivered in a simultaneous manner, such as in a single formulation. In certain other aspects, the methods of the present invention include combination therapy wherein the compound of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII is administered first in one formulation, followed by the cancer therapeutic agent in a separate formulation. The methods also include a cancer therapeutic agent being delivered first in one formulation, followed by a compound of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII in a separate formulation.
  • Therapeutic methods of the present invention are particularly effective in the treatment of cancers associated with the expression of Trp-p8 including, but not limited to, certain colon, lung, breast, and prostate cancers.
  • The above-mentioned and additional features of the present invention and the manner of obtaining them will become apparent, and the invention will be best understood by reference to the following more detailed description, read in conjunction with the accompanying figures.
  • BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE FIGURES
  • FIG. 1 is a graph depicting an exemplary ATP viability assay. Trp-p8 agonists were tested at 10 μM and agonist-specific killing of Trp-p8 expressing CHO cells (CHO/Trp-p8) measured at 37° C.
  • FIGS. 2A-2C are graphs depicting Trp-p8 agonist-induced increases in intracellular calcium as determined by a calcium flux assay performed at 37° C. FIG. 2A is a positive control demonstrating that CHO and CHO/Trp-p8 cells respond similarly to 1 μM lonomycin at 37° C. in the calcium flux assay. FIG. 2B is a negative control demonstrating that parental CHO cells that do not express endogenous or exogenous Trp-p8 do not respond to Trp-p8 agonists even at a concentration of 10 μM. FIG. 2C demonstrates that the Trp-p8 agonist, designated herein as compound 1603, induced a specific, concentration-dependent response in CHO/Trp-p8 cells at 37° C.
  • FIG. 3 are plots of flow cytometry data demonstrating that a Trp-p8 agonist is capable of specifically inducing apoptosis in Trp-p8 expressing CHO cells at 37° C.
  • FIG. 4 is a graph depicting exemplary results from a primary screen for Trp-p8 antagonists using the ATP viability assay, described herein, with CHO/Trp-p8 cells at 37° C. CHO/Trp-p8 cells were exposed to compounds, at different concentrations, in 1% DMSO or 1% DMSO in combination with a toxic concentration of the Trp-p8 agonist 1607. The viability of cells was measured after 24-26 hours at 37° C. using the ATP assay. The compounds D-2258 and D-2212 protected the cells from the toxic effect of the Trp-p8 agonist D-1607 and, consequently, are classified as Trp-p8 antagonists. D-2250 had no protective effect and is shown here for the purpose of illustration of the assay.
  • FIG. 5 is a graph depicting the screening and characterization of Trp-p8 antagonists by the calcium flux assay performed at 37° C. CHO/Trp-p8 cells were loaded with the calcium indicator dye, Fura-2, and the increase in intracellular calcium in response to compounds was determined by the increase in fluorescence. Fura-2 dye loaded CHO/Trp-p8 cells were exposed to 1% DMSO or D-2258, at different concentrations, in 1% DMSO at 37° C. Three minutes later, D-1607 was added to the c ells. When c ells w ere exposed to effective concentrations of the antagonist, D-2258, their ability to respond to the agonist D-1607 was significantly reduced or eliminated altogether.
  • SEQ ID NO: 1 is the nucleotide sequence of a human Trp-p8 cDNA (GenBank Accession No. AY090109).
  • SEQ ID NO: 2 is the amino acid sequence encoded by the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 1 (GenBank Accession No. NP076985).
  • DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION
  • The present invention is based upon the discovery that certain small-molecule agonists of Trp-p8 activity are capable of inhibiting the growth of and/or inducing apoptosis and/or necrosis in cells that express Trp-p8. Without wishing to be limited to any specific mode of action, it is believed that Trp-p8 agonist-mediated activation of the Trp-p8 receptor substantially increases cation influx, which is correlative of cellular toxicity. I t is further believed that Trp-p8 antagonists can inhibit the basal level and/or native ligand-induced activity of endogenous Trp-p8 activation which, consequently, leads t or educed growth or death of cells expressing this cation channel protein.
  • Thus, the present invention provides small-molecule Trp-p8 modulators, including agonists and antagonists of Trp-p8 activity, as well as compositions, including pharmaceutical compositions, comprising one or more small-molecule Trp-p8 modulator in combination with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and/or excipient. The present invention also provides combination compositions comprising one or more Trp-p8 modulator and one or more additional therapeutic compound such as, for example, a cancer therapeutic agent. Trp-p8 modulators and compositions comprising Trp-p8 modulators will find utility in methods for activating Trp-p8-mediated cation influx in a cell, methods for inducing apoptosis and/or necrosis in a cell, as well as methods for the treatment of diseases associated with Trp-p8 expression including, but not limited to, cancers, such as breast, colon, lung, and prostate cancers.
  • DEFINITIONS
  • The term “Trp-p8 modulators” refers collectively to small-molecule agonists and antagonists that bind to and either increase or decrease, respectively, the activity of Trp-p8 in a cell. Trp-p8 agonists include compounds of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and Formula VIII and are exemplified herein by various compounds of Formulas I-VI, and chemical derivatives thereof. Trp-p8 antagonists include compounds of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and Formula VIII and are exemplified herein by various compounds of Formulas VII-VIII, and chemical derivatives thereof. Additional Trp-p8 agonists or antagonists of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and Formula VIII, not specifically exemplified herein, may be readily synthesized and characterized by a skilled artisan by employing the methodology expressly provided herein and/or as is readily available in the art.
  • The phrase “activate Trp-p8” means agonist-mediated activation of Trp-p8 expressed on the surface of a cell. For example, within certain embodiments, agonists of the present invention, when contacted with a cell and/or administered in vivo to a mammalian subject, activate Trp-p8 thereby facilitating the influx of cations, such as calcium ions, to such an intracellular level and/or for such a duration that is sufficient to cause toxicity to the cell as evidenced by a diminution in cell growth and/or an onset of necrotic and/or apoptotic cell death.
  • The term “aliphatic” is intended to include any straight-chained, branched-chained, or cyclic group free of aromatic unsaturation, and thus embraces alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, hydroxyalkyl, acyloxyalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, aminoalkyl, acylaminoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, and similar combinations.
  • The term “alkyl,” by itself or as part of another substituent, means, unless otherwise stated, a straight or branched chain, or cyclic hydrocarbon group, or combination thereof, which may be fully saturated, mono or polyunsaturated and can include di and multivalent groups, having the number of carbon atoms designated (i.e. C1-C10 means one to ten carbons). Examples of saturated hydrocarbon groups include groups such as methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, t-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, cyclohexyl, (cyclohexyl)ethyl, cyclopropylmethyl, homologs and isomers of, for example, n-pentyl, n-hexyl, n-heptyl, n-octyl, and the like. An unsaturated alkyl group is one having one or more double bonds or triple bonds. Examples of unsaturated alkyl groups include vinyl, 2-propenyl, crotyl, 2-isopentenyl, 2-(butadienyl), 2,4-pentadienyl, 3-(1,4-pentadienyl), ethynyl, 1- and 3-propynyl, 3-butynyl, and the higher homologs and isomers.
  • The term “alkenyl” denotes branched or unbranched hydrocarbon chains containing one or more carbon-carbon double bonds.
  • The term “alkynyl” refers to branched or unbranched hydrocarbon chains containing one or more carbon-carbon triple bonds.
  • The term “alkylene” by itself or as part of another substituent means a divalent group derived from an alkane, as exemplified by —CH2CH2CH2CH2—. Typically, an alkylene group will have from 1 to 24 carbon atoms, with those groups having 10 or fewer carbon atoms being preferred in the present invention. A “lower alkyl” or “lower alkylene” is a shorter chain alkyl or alkylene group, generally having eight or fewer carbon atoms.
  • The term “cycloalkylene” by itself or as part of another substituent means a divalent group derived from a cycloalkane, as exemplified by cyclohexylene. Typically, a cycloalkylene group will have from 5-8 carbon atoms, with those groups having 6 carbon atoms being preferred in the present invention.
  • The term “alkenylene” by itself or as part of another substituent means a divalent group derived from an alkenyl, as exemplified by —CH═CHCH2CH2—. Typically, alkenylene groups will have from 2 to 24 carbon atoms, with those groups having 10 or fewer carbon atoms being preferred in the present invention.
  • The terms “alkoxy,” “alkylamino” and “alkylthio” refer to those groups having an alkyl group attached to the remainder of the molecule through an oxygen, nitrogen or sulfur atom, respectively. Similarly, the term “dialkylamino” is used in a conventional sense to refer to —NR′R″ wherein the R groups can be the same or different alkyl groups.
  • The term “heteroalkyl,” by itself or in combination with another term, means, unless otherwise stated, a stable straight or branched chain, or cyclic hydrocarbon, or combinations thereof, fully saturated or containing from 1 to 3 degrees of unsaturation, consisting of the stated number of carbon atoms and from one to three heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of O, N, Si and S, and wherein the nitrogen and sulfur atoms may optionally be oxidized and the nitrogen heteroatom may optionally be quaternized. The heteroatom(s) O, N and S may be placed at any interior position of the heteroalkyl group. The heteroatom Si may be placed at any position of the heteroalkyl group, including the position at which the alkyl group is attached to the remainder of the molecule. Examples include —CH2—CH2—O—CH3, —CH2—CH2—NH—CH3, —CH2—CH2—N(CH3—)—CH3, —CH2—S—CH2—CH3, —CH2—CH2—S(O)—CH3, —CH2—CH2—S(O)2—CH3, —CH═CH—O—CH3, —Si(CH3)3, —CH2—CH═N—OCH3, and —CH═CH—N(CH3)—CH3. Up to two heteroatoms may be consecutive, such as, for example, —CH2—NH—OCH3 and —CH2—O—Si(CH3)3. Also included in the term “heteroalkyl” are those groups described in more detail below as “heterocycloalkyl.” The term “heteroalkylene” by itself or as part of another substituent means a divalent group derived from heteroalkyl, as exemplified by —CH2—CH2—S—CH2CH2— and —CH2—S—CH2CH2—NH—CH2—. For heteroalkylene groups, heteroatoms can also occupy either or both of the chain termini. Still further, for alkylene and heteroalkylene linking groups, no orientation of the linking group is implied.
  • The term “acyl” refers to those groups derived from an organic acid by removal of the hydroxy portion of the acid. Accordingly, acyl is meant to include, for example, acetyl, propionyl, butyryl, decanoyl, pivaloyl, benzoyl and the like.
  • An “activated carbonyl” group is a carbonyl group whose electrophilicity is enhanced as a result of the groups attached to either side of the carbonyl. Examples of such activated carbonyl groups are (polyfluoroalkyl)ketones, (polyfluoroalkyl)aldehydes, alpha-keto esters, alpha-keto acids, alpha-keto amides, 1,2-diketones, 2-acylthiazoles, 2-acylimidazoles, and the like.
  • The terms “cycloalkyl” and “heterocycloalkyl”, by themselves or in combination with other terms, represent, unless otherwise stated, cyclic versions of “alkyl” and “heteroalkyl”, respectively. Additionally, for heterocycloalkyl, a heteroatom can occupy the position at which the heterocycle is attached to the remainder of the molecule. Examples of cycloalkyl include cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, 1-cyclohexenyl, 3-cyclohexenyl, cycloheptyl, and the like. Examples of heterocycloalkyl include 1-(1,2,5,6-tetrahydropyridyl), 1-piperidinyl, 2-piperidinyl, 3-piperidinyl, 4-morpholinyl, 3-morpholinyl, tetrahydrofuran-2-yl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, tetrahydrothien-2-yl, tetrahydrothien-3-yl, 1-piperazinyl, 2-piperazinyl, and the like.
  • The terms “halo” or “halogen,” by themselves or as part of another substituent, mean, unless otherwise stated, a fluorine, chlorine, bromine, or iodine atom. Additionally, terms such as “fluoroalkyl,” are meant to include monofluoroalkyl and polyfluoroalkyl.
  • The term “aryl,” employed alone or in combination with other terms (e.g., aryloxy, arylthioxy, arylalkyl) means, unless otherwise stated, an aromatic substituent which can be a single ring or multiple rings (up to three rings) which are fused together or linked covalently. The term “heteroaryl” is meant to include those aryl rings which contain from zero to four heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, wherein the nitrogen and sulfur atoms are optionally oxidized, and the nitrogen atom(s) are optionally quaternized. The “heteroaryl” groups can be attached to the remainder of the molecule through a heteroatom. Non-limiting examples of aryl and heteroaryl groups include phenyl, 1-naphthyl, 2-naphthyl, 4-biphenyl, 1-pyrrolyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, pyrazinyl, 2-oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 2-phenyl-4-oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl, 3-isoxazolyl, 4-isoxazolyl, 5-isoxazolyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 2-furyl, 3-furyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-pyrimidyl, 4-pyrimidyl, 5-benzothiazolyl, purinyl, 2-benzimidazolyl, 5-indolyl, 1-isoquinolyl, 5-isoquinolyl, 2-quinoxalinyl, 5-quinoxalinyl, 3-quinolyl, and 6-quinolyl. Substituents for each of the above noted aryl ring systems are selected from the group of acceptable substituents described below. The term “arylalkyl” is meant to include those groups in which an aryl or heteroaryl group is attached to an alkyl group (e.g., benzyl, phenethyl, pyridylmethyl and the like) or a heteroalkyl group (e.g., phenoxymethyl, 2-pyridyloxymethyl, 3-(1-naphthyloxy)propyl, and the like).
  • Each of the above terms (e.g., “alkyl,” “heteroalkyl” and “aryl”) are meant to include both substituted and unsubstituted forms of the indicated group. Preferred substituents for each type of group are provided below.
  • Substituents for the alkyl and heteroalkyl groups (including those groups often referred to as alkylene, alkenyl, heteroalkylene, heteroalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, and heterocycloalkenyl) can be a variety of groups selected from: —OR′, ═O, ═NR′, ═N—OR′, —NR′R″, —SR′, -halogen, —SiR′R″R′″, —OC(O)R′, —C(O)R′, —CO2R′, CONR′R″, —OC(O)NR′R″, —NR″C(O)R′, —NR′—C(O)NR″R′″, —NR″C(O)2R′, —NH—C(NH2)═NH, —NR′C(NH2)═NH, —NH—C(NH2)═NR′, —S(O)R′, S(O)2R′, —S(O)2NR′R″, —CN and —NO2 in a number ranging from zero to (2N+1), where N is the total number of carbon atoms in such group. R′, R″ and R′″ each independently refer to hydrogen, unsubstituted(C1-C8)alkyl and heteroalkyl, unsubstituted aryl, aryl substituted with 1-3 halogens, unsubstituted alkyl, alkoxy or thioalkoxy groups, or aryl-(C1-C4)alkyl groups. When R′ and R″ are attached to the same nitrogen atom, they can be combined with the nitrogen atom to form a 5-, 6-, or 7-membered ring. For example, —NR′R″ is meant to include 1-pyrrolidinyl and 4-morpholinyl. From the above discussion of substituents, one of skill in the art will understand that the term “alkyl” is meant to include groups such as haloalkyl (e.g., —CF3 and —CH2CF3) and acyl (e.g., —C(O)CH3, —C(O)CF3, —C(O)CH2OCH3, and the like).
  • Similarly, substituents for the aryl groups are varied and are selected from: -halogen, —OR′, —OC(O)R′, —NR′R″, —SR′, —R′, —CN, —NO2, —CO2R′, —CONR′R″, —C(O)R′, —OC(O)NR′R″, —NR″C(O)R′, —NR″C(O)2R′, —NR′—C(O)NR″R′″, —NH—C(NH2)═NH, —NR′C(NH2)═NH, —NH—C(NH2)═NR′, —S(O)R′, —S(O)2R′, —S(O)2NR′R″, —NR″—S(O)2—R′, —N3, —CH(Ph)2, perfluoro(C1-C4)alkoxy, and perfluoro(C1-C4)alkyl, in a number ranging from zero to the total number of open valences on the aromatic ring system; and where R′, R″ and R′″ are independently selected from hydrogen, (C1-C8)alkyl and heteroalkyl, unsubstituted aryl, (unsubstituted aryl)-(C1-C4)alkyl, and (unsubstituted aryl)oxy-(C1-C4)alkyl.
  • Two of the substituents on adjacent atoms of the aryl ring may optionally be replaced with a substituent of the formula -T—C(O)—(CH2)q—U—, wherein T and U are independently —NH—, —CH2— or a single bond, and the subscript q is an integer of from 0 to 2. Alternatively, two of the substituents on adjacent atoms of the aryl ring may optionally be replaced with a substituent of the formula -A-(CH2)r—B—, wherein A and B are independently —CH2—, —NH—, —S(O)—, —S(O)2—, —S(O)2NR′— or a single bond, and r is an integer of from 1 to 3. One of the single bonds of the new ring so formed may optionally b e replaced with a double bond. Alternatively, two of the substituents on adjacent atoms of the aryl ring may optionally be replaced with a substituent of the formula —(CH2)s—X—(CH2)t—, where s and t are independently integers of from 0 to 3, and X is —O—, —NR′—, —S(O)—, —S(O)2—, or —S(O)2NR′—. The substituent R′ in —NR′— and —S(O)2NR′— is selected from hydrogen or unsubstituted (C1-C6)alkyl.
  • As used herein, the term “heteroatom” is meant to include oxygen (O), nitrogen (N), and sulfur (S).
  • The term “pharmaceutically acceptable salts” is meant to include salts of the active compounds of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII that are prepared with relatively nontoxic acids or bases, depending on the particular substituents found on the compounds described herein. Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salts include, but are not limited to, sodium, potassium, calcium, ammonium, organic amino, magnesium salt, or other similar salt. Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts include, but are not limited to, those derived from inorganic acids like hydrochloric, hydrobromic, nitric, carbonic, monohydrogencarbonic, phosphoric, monohydrogenphosphoric, dihydrophosphoric, sulfuric, monohydrogensulfuric, hydriodic, or phosphorous acids and the like, as well as the salts derived from relatively nontoxic organic acids like acetic, propionic, isobutyric, oxalic, maleic, malonic, benzoic, succinic, suberic, fumaric, mandelic, phthalic, benzenesulfonic, p-tolylsulfonic, citric, tartaric, methanesulfonic, and the like.
  • Small-Molecule Modulators of Trp-p8 Activity
  • Small-molecule Trp-p8 modulators that are suitably employed in the compositions and methods of the present invention are exemplified herein by the following Trop-p8 agonist compounds: Menthol (Sigma-Aldrich, Inc.; St. Louis, Mo.; (2-isopropyl-5-methyl-cyclohexanol)); Frescolat ML (Harris & Ford, LLC; Indianapolis, Ind.; Menthyl lactate); Frescolat MGA (Harris & Ford, LLC; Menthone Glycerin Acetal); L-Menthyl Acetate (Millennium Chemicals; Olympia Fields, Ill.; Cyclohexanol-5-methyl-2-(1-methylethyl)-acetate-[1R-(1alpha,2beta,5 alpha)]-); L-Carvone (Millennium Chemicals; (R)-5-Isopropenyl-2-methyl-2-cyclohexenone p-Mentha-6,8-dien-2-one); WS-3 (Millennium Chemicals; N-Ethyl-p-menthane-3-carboxamide aka cyclohexanecarboxamide, N-ethyl-5-methyl-2(1-methylethyl)); Cooling Agent 10 (Takasago International Corp.; Rockleigh, N.J.; (1)-Menthoxypropane-1,2-diol); Coolact P® (Takasago International Corp.; (−)-Isopulegol); Coolact 38D® (Takasago International Corp.); Icilin (1-(2-hydroxyphenyl)-4-(3-nitrophenyl)-1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyrimidine-2-one aka 3,4-dihydro-3-(2-hydroxyphenyl)-6-(3-nitrophenyl)-(1H)-pyrimidin-2-one); WS-23 (2-Isopropyl-N,2,3-trimethylbutyramide aka N,2,3-trimethyl-2-isopropyl butamide), and WS-12 (N-(4-methoxyphenyl)-p-menthan-3-carboxamide aka cyclohexanecarboxamide, N-(4-methoxyphenyl)-5-methyl-2(1-methylethyl)).
  • The present invention further contemplates that additional Trp-p8 agonists, including derivatives of the compounds of Formulas I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VII, and/or VIII disclosed herein, may also be suitably employed in the compositions and methods of the present invention.
  • Thus, in one embodiment, the present invention provides the following Trp-p8 modulators and derivatives thereof:
  • A compound of Formula I
  • Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00016
  • wherein
  • R1 is selected from the group consisting of H, OH, CH3, CH3—CH—CH3 (isopropyl), and CH3—C═CH2 (isopropenyl);
  • R2 is selected from the group consisting of H;
  • R3 is selected from the group consisting of O, OH, acetate, lactate, carboxamide, butanamide, sulphanamide, and propanetriol; and
  • R4 is selected from the group consisting of CH3—CH—CH3 (isopropyl), isopropane-2-ol, and CH3—C═CH2 (isopropenyl).
  • Exemplary compounds of Formula I include the following Trp-p8 agonists:
  • Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00017
  • These exemplary Formula I Trp-p8 agonists have the following trade and chemical names: Menthol (2-isopropyl-5-methyl-cyclohexanol) (Sigma-Aldrich, Inc.; St. Louis, Mo.); Frescolat ML (Harris & Ford, LLC; Indianapolis, Ind.; Menthyl lactate); L-Menthyl Acetate (Millennium Chemicals; Olympia Fields, Ill.; Cyclohexanol-5-methyl-2-(1-methylethyl)-acetate-[1R-(1 alpha,2beta,5alpha)]-); Cooling Agent 10 (Takasago International Corp.; Rockleigh, N.J.; (1)-Menthoxypropane-1,2-diol); Coolact P® (Takasago International Corp.; (−)-Isopulegol); and Coolact 38D® (Takasago International Corp.).
  • In another embodiment, the present invention further provides the following small-molecule Trp-p8 modulators and derivatives thereof:
  • A compound of Formula II
  • Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00018
  • wherein
  • R5 is selected from the group consisting of H, OH, CH3, CH3—CH—CH3 (isopropyl), and CH3—C═CH2 (isopropenyl);
  • R6 is selected from the group consisting of N;
  • R7 is selected from the group consisting of O and N;
  • R8 is selected from the group consisting of NH, O, and S; and
  • R9 is selected from the group consisting of NO2.
  • Compounds of Formula II are exemplified herein by the Trp-p8 agonist Icilin (1-(2-hydroxyphenyl)-4-(3-nitrophenyl)-1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyrimidine-2-one aka 3,4-dihydro-3-(2-hydroxyphenyl)-6-(3-nitrophenyl)-(1H)-pyrimidin-2-one).
  • Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00019
  • In another embodiment, the present invention further provides the following acyclic carboxamide Trp-p8 modulators and derivatives thereof as presented in U.S. Pat. No. 4,153,679, incorporated herein by reference:
  • A compound of Formula III
  • Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00020
  • wherein
  • R10 is selected from the group consisting of H and a C1-C5 alkyl including, but not limited to, CH3, C2H5, CH3—CH—CH3 (isopropyl), and CH3—C═CH2 (isopropenyl);
  • R11 is selected from the group consisting of OH, carboxamide, butanamide, propanetriol, and CONR′R″, wherein R′ is selected from the group consisting of H, CH3, C2H5, C4H8 (cyclobutyl), and C4H8O, and wherein R″ is selected from the group consisting of C2H5OOCH2, C2H5, CH3—CH—CH3 (isopropyl), HOCH2C(CH3)2, HOCH2CH2, C4H9 (tertbutyl), C4H9 (secbutyl);
  • R12 is selected from the group consisting of H and a C1-C5 alkyl including, but not limited to, CH3, CH3—CH—CH3 (isopropyl), and CH3—C═CH2 (isopropenyl), C4H9 (secbutyl), C4H9 (isobutyl), C4H9 (n-butyl), C5H11 (isohexyl); and
  • R13 is selected from the group consisting of H and a C1-C5 alkyl including, but not limited to, CH3, C2H5, CH3—CH—CH3 (isopropyl), CH3—C═CH2 (isopropenyl), C4H9 (secbutyl), C4H9 (isobutyl).
  • Compounds of Formula III are exemplified herein by the Trp-p8 agonist WS-23 (2-Isopropyl-N,2,3-trimethylbutyramide aka N,2,3-trimethyl-2-isopropyl butamide).
  • Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00021
  • In another embodiment, the present invention further provides the following 3-substituted-p-menthane Trp-p8 modulators and derivatives thereof as presented in U.S. Pat. No. 4,150,052, incorporated herein by reference:
  • A compound of Formula IV
  • Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00022
  • wherein
  • R14 is selected from the group consisting of H and an aliphatic group containing up to 25 carbon atoms;
  • R15 is selected from the group consisting of H, OH and an aliphatic group containing up to 25 carbon atoms, with the proviso that when R15 is H, R14 may also be an aryl group of up to 10 carbon atoms and selected from the group consisting of substituted phenyl, phenalkyl, substituted phenalkyl, naphthyl, substituted naphthyl, and pyridyl; and
  • R14 and R15, when taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, may form a cyclic or heterocyclic group of up to 25 carbon atoms, e.g., a piperidino or a morpholino group. Exemplary such cyclical groups may be selected from the group consisting of 3-phenyl-piperidin-1-yl, 3-phenyl-pyrrolidin-1-yl, 6,7-dimethoxy-1-methyl-3,4-dihydro-1H-isoquinolin-2-yl, and 4-pyrimidin-2-yl-piperazin-1-yl.
  • Typical values for R14 and R15 when aliphatic are methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, isobutyl, n-decyl, cyclopropyl, cyclohexyl, cyclopentyl, cycloheptylmethyl, 2-hydroxyethyl, 3-hydroxy-n-propyl, 6-hydroxy-n-hexyl, 2-aminoethyl, 2-acetoxyethyl, 2-ethylcarboxyethyl, 4-hydroxybut-2-ynyl, and carboxymethyl.
  • When R14 is aryl, typical values are benzyl, naphthyl, 4-methoxyphenyl, 2-methoxy-4-methoxyphenyl, 3-methoxy-5-methoxyphenyl, 4-methyl-5-chlorophenyl, 4-hydroxyphenyl, 4-methylphenyl, 3-methyl-4-methylphenyl, 3-hydroxy-4-methylphenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, 4-chlorophenyl, 4-bromophenyl, 4-ethylphenyl, 2-fluoro-4-fluorophenyl, 4-nitrophenyl, 2-hydroxynaphthyl, pyridyl, [1-carbamoyl-2-(1H-indol-3-yl)-ethyl, 1,3-dioxo-2,3-dihydro-1H-isoindol-4-yl, 1,3-dioxo-2,3-dihydro-1H-isoindol-5-yl, 1-carbamoyl-2-(4-hydroxyphenyl)ethyl, 1-carbamoyl-2-phenylethyl, 1-hydroxymethyl-2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl, 1-hydroxymethyl-2-(4-chlorophenyl)ethyl, 1-hydroxymethyl-2-(4-hydroxyphenyl)ethyl, 1-hydroxymethyl-2-hydroxy-2-phenylethyl, 1-hydroxymethyl-2-phenyl ethyl, 1-methoxymethyl-2-phenylethyl, 1-methyl-2-(4-chlorophenyl)-ethyl, 1-methyl-2-(5-fluoro-1H-indol-3-yl)-ethyl, 1-methyl-2-hydroxy-2-phenylethyl, 1-oxo-2-phenylethyl, 1-phenyl-cyclopentylmethyl, 2-(1-cyclopentyl-pyrrolidin-3-yl)-ethyl, 2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl, 2-(2,3-dimethoxyphenyl)ethyl, 2-(2,4-dichlorophenyl)ethyl, 2-(2,4-dimethylphenyl)ethyl, dimethoxyphenyl)ethyl, 2-(2,5-dimethylphenyl)-ethyl, 2-(2,6-dimethylphenyl)ethyl, 2-(2-chloro-6-fluorophenyl)ethyl, 2-(2-chlorophenyl)ethyl, 2-(2-fluorophenyl)ethyl, 2-(2-furyl)ethyl, 2-(2-methoxy-5-bromophenyl)ethyl, 2-(2-methoxyphenyl)-ethyl, 2-(2-methylphenyl)ethyl, 2-(3,4-dichlorophenyl)ethyl, 2-(3,4-dimethoxyphenyl)ethyl, dimethoxyphenyl)ethyl, 2-(3-bromo-4-methoxyphenyl)ethyl, 2-(3-chlorophenyl)ethyl, 2-(3-ethoxyphenyl)ethyl, 2-(3-fluorophenyl)ethyl, 2-(3-hydroxy-4-methoxyphenyl)-ethyl, 2-(3-hydroxyphenyl)ethyl, 2-(3-methoxy-4-ethoxyphenyl)ethyl, 2-(3-methoxy-4-hydroxyphenyl)ethyl, 2-(3-methoxyphenyl)ethyl, 2-(3-methylphenyl)ethyl, 2-(3-trifluoromethylphenyl)ethyl, 2-(4-bromophenyl)-ethyl, 2-(4-chlorophenyl)ethyl, 2-(4-ethylphenyl)ethyl, 2-(4-fluorophenyl)ethyl, 2-(4-hydroxyphenyl)ethyl, 2-(4-methoxy-phenyl)-2-oxo-ethyl, 2-(4-methoxyphenyl)ethyl, 2-(4-methylphenyl)ethyl, 2-(4-methylphenyl)ethyl, 2-(4-methylsulfanylphenyl)ethyl, 2-(4-nitrophenyl)ethyl, 2-(4-sulfamoyl-phenyl)-ethyl, 2-(5-methoxy-1H-indol-3-yl)-ethyl, 2-(6-fluoro-1H-indol-3-yl)-ethyl, 2-(6-methoxy-1H-indol-3-yl)-ethyl, 2-(7-methyl-1H-indol-3-yl)-ethyl, 2-(N,N-dipropylamino)ethyl, 2-(pyridin-2-yl)-ethyl, 2-(pyridin-3-yl)-ethyl, 2-(pyridin-4-yl)-ethyl, 2,2-diphenylethyl, 2,3-difluorobenzyl, 2,3-dimethoxyphenyl, 2,4-dichlorophenyl, 2,4-difluorophenyl, 2,4-dimethoxyphenyl, 2,4-dimethylphenyl, 2-bromo-4-methylphenyl, 2-chloro-4-cyanophenyl, 2-chloro-4-fluorophenyl, 2-chloro-4-iodophenyl, 2-chloro-4-nitrophenyl, 2-chloro-5-nitrophenyl, 2-chlorophenyl, 2-cyclohex-1-enyl-ethyl, 2-fluoro-4-chlorophenyl, 2-fluoro-5-nitrophenyl, 2-hydroxy-2-(3-hydroxyphenyl)ethyl, 2-hydroxy-2-(4-hydroxyphenyl)ethyl, 2-hydroxy-2-phenylethyl, 2-iodophenyl, 2-methyl-1,3-dioxo-2,3-dihydro-1H-isoindol-5-yl, 2-methyl-2-phenylethyl, 2-methyl-4-bromophenyl, 2-methyl-5-nitrophenyl, 2-methylphenyl, 2-nitro-4-fluorophenyl, 2-nitrophenyl, 2-oxo-2,3-dihydro-1H-benzoimidazol-5-yl, 2-oxo-2-phenylethyl, 2-phenyl-1H-benzoimidazol-5-yl, 2-phenyl-2-(4-chlorophenyl)ethyl, 2-phenyl-2-(4-fluorophenyl)-ethyl, 2-phenyl-2-(4-methoxyphenyl)ethyl, 2-phenylethenyl, 2-phenylethyl, 2-pyridin-2-yl-benzooxazol-5-yl, 2-pyridin-3-yl-1H-benzoimidazol-5-yl, 2-thiophen-2-yl-ethyl), 2-trifluoromethyl-1H-benzoimidazol-5-yl, 3,4,5-trifluorophenyl, 3,4,5-trimethoxyphenyl, 3,4-cyclopentanephenyl, 3,4-dichlorophenyl, 3,4-dimethylphenyl, 3,5-dimethoxyphenyl, 3-acetamidophenyl, 3-bromo-4-methylphenyl, 3-carboxamidophenyl, 3-chloro-4-methoxyphenyl, 3-chloro-4-methylphenyl, 3-chloro-4-morpholin-4-yl-phenyl, 3-hydroxymethylphenyl, 3-nitrophenyl, 3-oxo-indan-5-yl, 3-phenylpropyl, 3-yl-acetophenone, 4-(1,1-dioxo-1l6-thiomorpholin-4-ylmethyl)-phenyl, 4-(1-hydroxyethyl)phenyl, 4-(2-hydroxyethyl)phenyl, 4-(4-ethyl-piperazin-1-yl)-phenyl, 4-(4-methyl-1H-benzoimidazol-2-yl)-phenyl, 4-(4-methyl-piperazin-1-ylmethyl)-phenyl, 4-(morpholine-4-sulfonyl)-phenyl, 4-[1,3-dioxo-2-(2-trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-2,3-dihydro-1H-isoindol-5-yloxy]-phenyl, 4-[2-(2-methoxy-phenyl)-1,3-dioxo-2,3-dihydro-1H-isoindol-5-yloxy]-phenyl, 4-{2-[2-(3,4-dimethoxy-phenyl)-ethyl]-1,3-dioxo-2,3-dihydro-1H-isoindol-5-yloxy}-phenyl, 4-acetylphenyl, 4-azepan-1-ylmethyl-phenyl, 4-benzooxazol-2-yl-phenyl, 4-Biphenyl, 4-bromophenyl, 4-carboxamidophenyl, 4-chlorophenyl, 4-cyanophenyl, 4-ethoxyphenyl, 4-ethylphenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, 4-hydroxymethylphenyl, 4-methoxyphenyl, 4-methyl-2-oxo-2H-chromen-7-yl, 4-methylcyclohexyl, 4-methylphenyl, 4-methylsulfanylphenyl, 4-nitrobenzyl, 4-pyrrolidin-1-ylmethyl-phenyl, 4-trifluoromethylphenyl, benzo[1,3]dioxol-5-yl, benzoylamino, benzyloxy, bicyclo[2.2.1]hept-2-yl, C-1H-indazol-5-yl, cycloheptyl, indan-2-yl, N-(2-diethylamino-ethyl)-benzamide-4-yl, N′-quinoxalin-2-yl-amino, and phenylcyclopropyl.
  • Trp-p8 modulators of Formula IV are exemplified herein by the Trp-p8 agonists WS-3 (Millennium Chemicals; N-Ethyl-p-menthane-3-carboxamide aka cyclohexanecarboxamide, N-ethyl-5-methyl-2(1-methylethyl)) and by WS-12 (N-(4-methoxyphenyl)-p-menthan-3-carboxamide aka cyclohexanecarboxamide, N-(4-methoxyphenyl)-5-methyl-2(1-methylethyl)), and the compounds presented in Table 1.
  • Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00023
  • In a further embodiment, the present invention provides the following Trp-p8 modulators and derivatives thereof that comprise at least one ketal moiety, including, but not limited to the Trp-p8 agonists 1-menthone glycerol ketal and 3,3,5-trimethylcyclohexaone glycerol ketal presented in U.S. Pat. No. 5,266,592, incorporated herein by reference:
  • A compound comprising at least one ketal of Formula V
  • Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00024
  • wherein
  • R16 is selected from the group consisting of a C2-C6 alkylene group having at least one, but not more than 3, hydroxyl group(s), preferably 1 hydroxyl group, and
  • Either R17 and R18 independently of one another represent C1-C10-alkyl which is optionally substituted by 1 to 3 groups selected from the group consisting of hydroxyl, amino, thio, and halogen (e.g., fluorine, chlorine, bromine, or iodine), C5-C7-cycloalkyl, preferably cyclohexyl, C6-C12-aryl, preferably phenyl, with the proviso that the total of the C atoms of R17 and R18 is not less than 3, or
  • R17 and R18 together represent an alkylene group that, together with the carbon atom that carries the groups R17 and R18, forms a 5-7-membered ring, it being possible for this alkylene group, in turn, to be substituted by C1-C6-alkyl groups.
  • Preferred groups R17 and R18 comprise methyl, isopropyl, and tert-butyl.
  • Compounds comprising a ketal of Formula V include the following Trp-p8 modulator compounds wherein R16 is as defined above:
  • Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00025
  • Compounds comprising a ketal of Formula V are exemplified herein by the Trp-p8 agonist Frescolat MGA (Harris & Ford, LLC; Menthone Glycerin Acetal),
  • Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00026
  • In yet a further embodiment, the present invention provides Formula VI small-molecule Trp-p8 modulators and derivatives thereof exemplified herein by L-Carvone (Millennium Chemicals; (R)-5-Isopropenyl-2-methyl-2-cyclohexenone p-Mentha-6,8-dien-2-one),
  • Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00027
  • Still further embodiments of the present invention provide small-molecule antagonists of the small-molecule Trp-p8 agonists presented herein. Thus, within certain embodiments are provided Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII small-molecule antagonists, and derivatives thereof, of the Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII Trp-p8 agonists disclosed herein above.
  • Presented herein in the Examples are specific Trp-p8 antagonists that are exemplary of the Trp-p8 modulators of Formula VII
  • Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00028
  • wherein
  • R17 is selected from the group consisting of 2-pyridyl, 2-nitro-4-trifluoromethylphenyl, 2-nitro-4-chlorophenyl, 2-methoxyphenyl, 2-chlorophenyl, phenyl, 2-methyl-quinolin-3-yl, 4-methoxyphenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, 3-azepan1-yl-5-(4-trifluoromethoxy)phenylamino[1,3,5]triazyl, cyclohexyl, diphenylmethyl, 2-phenylethyl, 4-hydroxy-cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclopentyl, C-benzo[1,3]dioxol-5-yl-methyl, 2-pyridyl, and 4-chlorobenzyl;
  • R18 is selected from the group consisting of 1-benzyl-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-yl, 3-benzylamino-2-nitrophenyl, 5-nitro-quinolin-8-yl, 1-yl-3-(2-isopropyl-5-methyl-cyclohexyloxy)-propan-2-ol, 1-phenyl-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-yl, benzyl-2-methyl-quinazolin-4-yl, 3-methyl-5-morpholin-4-yl-2-nitro-phenyl, 2-nitro-5-piperazin-1-yl-ethanol, 1-yl-3-(2-isopropyl-5-methyl-cyclohexyloxy)-propan-2-ol, 4-(2,5-dimethyl-pyrrol-1-yl)-2-nitro-phenyl, 2-nitro-3-trifluoromethanesulfonyl-phenyl, 1-phenyl-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-yl, 2-(2-Fluoro-phenoxymethyl)-2-cyano oxazolyl, adamantly, 5-(benzo[1,3]dioxol-5-ylamino)-10b,10c-dihydro-anthra[1,9-cd]isoxazol-6-one-yl, 2-methyl-thiazolo[3,2-b][1,2,4]triazol-6-ol 4-methylphenyl methyl, 3-benzyl-3H-quinazolin-4-one-2-yl, cyclopentyl, tetrahydronapthyl, cyclooctyl, cyclohexyl, C-[3-(4-chloro-phenyl)-2,5-dimethyl-pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidin-7-yl]-methyl, C-(2-benzyl-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro-benzo[4,5]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)-methyl, and 1-yl-3-(2-isopropyl-5-methyl-cyclohexyloxy)-propan-2-ol;
  • R19 and R20 are each independently selected from the group consisting of H and O; and
  • R21 is selected from the group consisting of 4-methylphenyl, 2-chloro-4-fluorophenyl, and 4-chlorophenyl.
  • In other embodiments, the present invention provides Formula VIII small-molecule modulators, and derivatives thereof, including Formula VIII antagonists of the Formula IV Trp-p8 agonists disclosed herein above and in the Examples.
  • A compound of Formula VIII
  • Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00029
  • wherein
  • R22 is a linker moiety, which may be selected from the group consisting of oxyacetamide, urea, carbamate, thiourea, sulfonamide, amine, amide. Formula VIII antagonists are represented by the following sub-formulae (Formula VIII-A, Formula VIII-B, Formula VIII-C, Formula VIII-D, Formula VIII-E, Formula VIII-F, and Formula VIII-G):
  • Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00030
  • Irrespective of which of the seven R22 linker moieties is employed, R23 is selected from the group consisting of H, tetrahydro isoquinolinyl, tetrahydro quinolinyl, 3-methyl indolinyl, indolinyl, 2-(N-methyl, N-phenylethyl)amino ethyl, 3-methyl indolinyl, 1-phenyl ethyl, 2-chloro benzyl, 2-methoxybenzyl, 2-methoxyphenyl, 2-cyclohex-1-enyl ethyl, (1-phenyl-cyclophenyl)-methyl, 2-(tetrahydroquinolinyl)-ethyl, 1-propyl-1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-pyrrolo[1,2-a]pyrazine, cycloheptyl, 3-cyclohexylsulfanylpropyl, 2-cyclohex-1-enyl ethyl, 2-(N-isopropyl,N-phenylethyl)amino ethyl, 1-methyl-1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-pyrrolo[1,2-a]pyrazine, 2-cyclopentylethyl, 2-phenylcyclopropyl, 1-phenoxyethyl, 4-butyloxyphenyl, (2-nitrophenoxy)methyl, 4,7,7-trimethyl-2-oxa-bicyclo[2.2.1]heptan-3-one, C-(1-phenyl-5-propyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-methyl, benzyl, 2-chlorobenzyl, 1-[3-(6,7-dimethoxy-1-methyl-3,4-dihydro-1H-isoquinolin-2-ylmethyl)-4-methoxy-phenyl]-2,3,4,9-tetrahydro-1H-b-carboline, C-[3-(4-butoxy-phenyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl]-methyl, 4-(azepane-1-sulfonyl)-phenyl, and 547-chloro-quinolin-4-ylsulfanyl)-[1,3,4]thiadiazol-2-yl;
  • R24 is selected from the group consisting of H, tetrahydro isoquinolinyl, tetrahydro quinolinyl, 3-methyl indolinyl, indolinyl, 3-methyl indolinyl, 1-propyl-1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-pyrrolo[1,2-a]pyrazine, 1-methyl-1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-pyrrolo[1,2-a]pyrazine, and 1-[3-(6,7-dimethoxy-1-methyl-3,4-dihydro-1H-isoquinolin-2-ylmethyl)-4-methoxy-phenyl]-2,3,4,9-tetrahydro-1H-b-carboline; and
  • R25 is selected from the group consisting of H.
  • Synthesis of Small-Molecule Trp-p8 Modulators
  • As noted above, compounds of the present invention include compounds of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and Formula VIII. Within certain aspects, compounds of the present invention can be obtained from commercial sources and/or can be made using commercially available starting materials by employing synthetic methodology readily available in the art. Compounds of Formulae I-VIII may be isolated using typical isolation and purification techniques known in the art, including, for example, chromatographic and recrystallization methods.
  • Exemplary compositions and methodology for their synthesis are disclosed in the following patents, each of which is incorporated herein by reference: U.S. Pat. No. 4,150,052 discloses N-substituted p-menthane 3-carboxyamide compounds having a physiological cooling action on the skin; U.S. Pat. No. 4,153,679 discloses compositions comprising acyclic tertiary and secondary carboxamides that have a physiological cooling action on the skin; U.S. Pat. No. 4,020,153 discloses cyclic sulphonamides and sulphinamides having a physiological cooling action on the skin; European Patent Application No. 1 157 617 discloses alpha-keto enamine derivatives in a variety of food, cosmetic, pharmaceutical, and perfume compositions; U.S. Pat. No. 4,296,093 discloses alkyl substituted cyclohexanamides having a physiological cooling effect on the skin; U.S. Pat. No. 5,756,857 discloses cyclohexanol derivatives having a cool feeling; U.S. Pat. No. 4,248,859 discloses alicyclic amides having a physiological cooling effect; U.S. Pat. No. 5,266,592 discloses ketals, such as glycerol ketals, for example 1-menthone glycerol ketal or 3,3,5-trimethylcyclohexanone glycerol ketal, that have a physiological cooling effect; U.S. Pat. No. 6,328,982 discloses compositions comprising a cooling compound such as 1-menthol (2-isopropyl-5-methyl-cyclohexanol), 1-isopulegol, 3-(1-methoxy)propane-1,2-diol and p-menthane-3,8-diol; and U.S. Pat. No. 4,459,425 discloses 3-1-menthoxypropane-1,2-diol and its associated cooling activity.
  • Those of skill in the art will readily recognize that compounds suitably included in the compositions and methods of the present invention can exist in a number of cis and trans isomers, E/Z forms, diastereomers, as well as optical isomers. Thus, compounds used in the compositions and methods of the present invention include all such combinations and variations.
  • In compounds of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, and Formula VI carbon atoms to which four non-identical substituents are bonded are asymmetric. Accordingly, compounds of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, or Formula VI may exist as enantiomers, diastereomers or a mixture thereof. The enantiomers and diastereomers may be separated by chromatographic or crystallization methods, or by other methods known in the art. The asymmetric carbon atom may be in one of two configurations, R or S, both of which are within the scope of the present invention. The presence of small amounts of the opposing enantiomer or diastereomer in the final purified product does not affect the therapeutic application of such compounds.
  • Compounds of Formulae I-VI may be further treated to form pharmaceutically acceptable salts. Treatment of a compound of the invention with an acid or base may form, respectively, a pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salt and a pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salt, each as defined above. Various inorganic and organic acids and bases known in the art, including those described herein above, may be used to effect the conversion to the salt.
  • The present invention also relates to pharmaceutically acceptable isomers, hydrates, and solvates of compounds of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula N, Formula V, and Formula VI. Compounds of these formulae may also exist in various isomeric and tautomeric forms including pharmaceutically acceptable salts, hydrates and solvates of such isomers and tautomers.
  • This invention also encompasses prodrug derivatives of the compounds of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula N, Formula V, and Formula VI. The term “prodrug” refers to a pharmacologically inactive derivative of a parent drug molecule that requires biotransformation, either spontaneous or enzymatic, within the organism to release the active drug. Prodrugs are variations or derivatives of the compounds of Formulae I-VI of the present invention that have groups cleavable under metabolic conditions. Prodrugs become the compounds of the invention which are pharmaceutically active in vivo when they undergo solvolysis under physiological conditions or undergo enzymatic degradation. An exemplary prodrug technology that may be suitably employed with the compounds of the present invention is the protease activated cancer therapy (PACT) technology described in detail within U.S. patent application Ser. No. 10/156,214 and PCT Application Publication No. WO 02/095007, both of which are incorporated herein by reference.
  • Synthesis of compounds of Formula I, may be achieved, as described below in reference to compounds of Formula IV, by reacting an acid chloride, obtained by reacting p-menthane-3-carboxylic acid with thionyl chloride, with the appropriate amine. As noted below, typically, the reaction is carried out in solution at room temperature in the presence of a hydrogen chloride receptor (e.g., sodium hydroxide).
  • Synthesis of (1)-Menthoxypropane-1,2-diol (Cooling Agent 10) from 1-menthol (2-isopropyl-5-methyl-cyclohexanol) is described in U.S. Pat. No. 4,459,425, incorporated herein by reference. Briefly, 1-menthol and metallic sodium or sodium hydride are introduced into a solvent (e.g., toluene or xylene) and heated. When the temperature reaches 100° C., or higher, the reaction starts and generation of hydrogen gas occurs. After confirming that the generation of hydrogen has stopped, the mixture is further heated at the reflux temperature of the solvent to complete the reaction.
  • Allyl halide (e.g., allyl chloride or allyl bromide) is then added to the reaction mixture in small portions. As the reaction proceeds, sodium halide deposits and the reaction solution becomes slurry-like. After the reaction is completed, the reaction solution is cooled, and after addition of water, the resulting mixture is stirred. Then, a solvent, (e.g., benzene, toluene, ether, hexane, or petroleum ether) is added. The organic layer is separated and washed with saturated saline water. After the solvent is recovered, the residue is distilled under reduced pressure to obtain 3-1-menthoxypropate-1-ene.
  • The 3-1-menthoxypropane-1-ne is oxidized into the corresponding oxide by use of an organic peracid. The oxide is hydrolyzed to form the desired 3-1-methoxypropane-1,2-diol. That is, an organic acid, (e.g., formic acid or acetic acid) and aqueous hydrogen peroxide are mixed with 3-1-menthoxypropane-1-ene and gradually heated carefully while stirring. The organic acid and the hydrogen peroxide react, forming an organic peracid that participates in the oxidation reaction. The reaction is exothermic, and rapid heating should be avoided. When the temperature of the reaction solution reaches near 50° C., the heating is stopped. It is, thereafter, necessary for the temperature of the reaction solution to be maintained at about 70° C. by external cooling to prevent a further temperature increase caused by the heat of reaction. If the temperature of the reaction solution is excessively high, the organic peracid decomposes before it participates in the oxidation reaction, resulting in a reduction in yield.
  • After the reaction is completed, a solvent (e.g., benzene, toluene, xylene, or petroleum ether) is added to perform the extraction. The extracted liquid is washed with water. Upon recovery of the solvent by distillation, a crude oxide in the form of an organic acid ester is produced. The crude oxide thus formed is mixed with an about 20% aqueous solution or caustic soda, for example, and is hydrolyzed by boiling for about 1 hour to produce the desired 3-1-menthoxypropane-1,2-diol.
  • Synthesis of compounds of Formula II, exemplified herein by 1-(2-hydroxyphenyl)-4-(3-nitrophenyl)-1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyrimidine-2-one (Icilin aka AG-3-5), is disclosed in U.S. Pat. No. 3,821,221, incorporated herein by reference. Briefly, β-diethlyamino-m-nitropropiophenone hydrochloride is added to 50% aqueous ethanol and the mixture refluxed with stirring until the hydrochloride is dissolved. O-aminophenol is added and the solution refluxed for 30 minutes, then set aside to cool. The reaction product is crystallized out of solution to yield (3-(o-hydroxyanilino)-m-nitrophropiophenone (mp of 107° C. to 109° C.). β-(o-hydroxyanilino)-m-nitrophropiophenone is dissolved in ethanol and concentrated HCl is added to acidify the solution. The solvent is evaporated in vacuo and β-(o-hydroxyanilino-m-nitropropiophenone)-HCl (mp of 172° C. to 173° C.) is crystallized from methanol-acetone. β-(o-hydroxyanilino-m-nitropropiophenone)-HCl is dissolved in acetic acid at 60° C. Potassium cyanate is added and the reaction mixture cooled to room temperature. Water is added and the crystalline 1-(2-hydroxyphenyl)-4-(3-nitrophenyl)-1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyrimidine-2-one (mp of 228° C. to 230° C.) is recovered by filtration.
  • Synthesis of acyclic carboxamide compounds of Formula III, as exemplified herein by 2-isopropyl-N,2,3-trimethylbutyramide aka N,2,3-trimethyl-2-isopropyl butamide (WS-23), is disclosed in U.S. Pat. No. 4,153,679, incorporated herein by reference. Briefly, Formula III amides may be prepared by conventional techniques known to those of skill in the art, for example, by reacting an acid chloride of the formula R10R12R13COCl with an amine (R11), as indicated above, in the presence of hydrogen chloride acceptor.
  • N,2,3-trimethyl-2-isopropyl butamide may be prepared, for example, by heating 2,3-Dimethyl-2-isopropylbutanic acid under reflux with thionyl chloride for 60 minutes. The excess of thionyl chloride may be removed under reduced pressure and the 2,3-dimethyl-2-isopropylbutanoyl chloride distilled, bp. 73° C.-75° C./15 mm.
  • The acid chloride in ether may be added dropwise to a stirred solution of methylamine (70% soln. in water) in ether with stirring. The ether layer may then be washed with water, dilute HCl and water. The dried (MgSO4) ether solution was concentrated, and the residue distilled to give N,2,3-trimethyl-2-isopropyl butamide (mp 58° C.-61° C., bp. 83° C.-85° C./0.35 mm.).
  • Synthesis of exemplary 3-substituted-p-menthane compounds that may be suitably employed as Trp-p8 modulators in the compositions and methods of the present invention is described in U.S. Pat. No. 4,150,052, incorporated herein by reference in its entirety. For example, the corresponding acid chloride (obtained by reacting p-menthane-3-carboxylic acid with thionyl chloride) may be reacted with the appropriate amine. The reaction will usually be carried out at room temperature in solution in the presence of a hydrogen chloride receptor, e.g., sodium hydroxide.
  • The basic p-menthane structure is a chair-shaped molecule that can exist in cis or trans form. Substitution of the carboxyl or amide group into the 3-position gives rise to four configurational or geometric isomers depending upon whether the substitution is axially or equatorially into the cis or trans isomer, the four isomers are related as menthol is to neomenthol, isomenthol, and neoisomenthol.
  • In an exemplary reaction protocol, p-Menthane-3-carboxylic acid is heated under reflux with thionyl chloride. Excess thionyl chloride is distilled off in vacuo. The crude p-menth-3-oyl chloride is dissolved in diethyl ether and the ethereal solution added with stirring and cooling to a solution of ethylamine and sodium hydroxide in water. The mixture is stirred and the ethereal layer separated. The aqueous layer is washed with ether and the combined ethereal solution washed with dilute hydrochloric acid and water. The ether solution is dried with MgSO4 and evaporated to give a white crystalline solid. The solid is recrystallised from acetone:water (9:1) by dissolving the crystals at room temperature and then cooling to produce N-ethyl-p-menthane-3-carbozamide as a white crystalline solid, mp. 82.5° C.-84.5° C. Substitution of the amide group in the 3-position of the p-menthane structure gives rise to optical and geometric isomerism.
  • When either R13 or R14 is aliphatic, the preferred values are C1-C9 straight or branched chain alkyl, C1-C9 straight or branched chain hydroxyalkyl or aminoalkyl and C1-C4 acylated derivatives thereof, and —CnH2nCOR15 or —CnH2nCOOR15, where —CnH2n is a straight or branched chain alkylene in which n is an integer of from 1-6 and R15 is H or a C1-C8 alkyl or hydroxyalkyl group, preferably a C1-C4 straight chain alkyl group.
  • When R13 is H and R14 is OH or substituted phenyl, e.g., alkylphenyl, hydroxyphenyl, alkoxyphenyl, halophenyl of up to 10 carbon atoms, phenalkyl or substituted phenalkyl, e.g., benzyl, naphthyl, or substituted naphthyl, and compounds where R13 and R14 are joined to form a cyclic group. When so joined, R13 and R14 preferably represent an alkylene chain, optionally interrupted by oxygen, which together with the nitrogen atom to which R13 and R14 are attached forms a 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic ring.
  • Synthesis of exemplary compounds comprising one or more ketal, including for example menthone glycerine ketals, that may be suitably employed as Trp-p8 modulators in the compositions and methods of the present invention is described in U.S. Pat. No. 5,266,592, incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.
  • For example, ketals of Formula V may be prepared by an acid-catalysed reaction of a ketone on which the ketal of Formula V is based and not less than the equivalent amount of aliphatic C3-C6-alcohol having not less than 3 and not more than 5, preferably 3, hydroxyl groups. The ketone on which the ketal of Formula V is based and an excess amount of the C3-C6 alcohol having 3 to 5 hydroxyl groups will be employed.
  • Exemplary acid catalysts that can be used are p-toluenesulphonic acid, phosphoric acid, or potassium hydrogen sulphate in catalytically effective amounts. The reaction will generally be carried out either in an organic solvent that together with water forms an azeotrope, so that the water, which is liberated during formation of the ketal, can be eliminated by azeotropic entrainment or water-consuming co-reagents such as, for example, trialkyl ortho esters are used. Exemplary organic solvents include benzene, toluene, xylene, chloroform, methylene chloride and trichloroethylene. The reaction is complete when water no longer separates out or when the ester/alcohol mixture is no longer separated out. The products may be washed subsequently with dilute alkali and with water, to separate and dry the organic phase, to strip off the solvent and, if appropriate, to purify the residue, for example by distillation.
  • An exemplary compound comprising a ketal of Formula V is 1-menthone glycerol ketal (Frescolat MGA, aka menthone glycerin acetal; Harris & Ford, LLC), which is synthesized as follows. 2 mol of 1-menthone, 3 mol of glycerol, and 5 g of potassium hydrogen sulphate are mixed in a 2 liter three-neck flask in the presence of toluene. This mixture is refluxed in a water separator. After 7 hours, water separates and the mixture is neutralized and distilled.
  • Synthesis of the exemplary Formula VI terpene compound L-Carvone (2-cyclohexen-1-one, 2-methyl-5-(1-methylethenyl)-(R); Millennium Chemicals) from D-limonene is described in Ikan, Natural Products—A Laboratory Guide pp. 151-155 (Academic Press, 1969), incorporated herein by reference. Briefly, a solution of D-limonene in isopropanol is cooled to below 10° C. Solutions of HCl in isopropanol and concentrated aqueous sodium nitrite are added dropwise to the D-limonene solution to generate limonene nitrosochloride. The limonene nitrosochloride and dimethylformamide is refluxed with isopropanol. After cooling, crystallization is induced and the precipitate filtered and washed with water. The resulting L-carvoxime is refluxed with 0.5 M oxalic acid and the mixture is steam distilled. The distillate is extracted with ether, dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate, and the excess ether evaporated to leave L-carvone.
  • Additional synthetic methods for the preparation of Trp-p8 modulators of the present invention are presented herein in Examples 1-5.
  • Compositions Comprising a Small-Molecule Trp-p8 Modulators
  • As discussed above, the present invention is directed to small-molecule Trp-p8 modulators, including Trp-p8 agonists and Trp-p8 antagonists that bind to and alter the activity of Trp-p8. Within certain embodiments, Trp-p8 modulators are agonists that are, in certain instances, capable of stimulating cation influx in, and toxicity of, a cell expressing the Trp-p8 channel protein. Within alternative embodiments, Trp-p8 modulators are antagonists of Trp-p8 activity that are capable of reducing the activity of Trp-p8 expressed in a cell. Thus, Trp-p8 modulators of the present invention will find utility in compositions, including pharmaceutical compositions, which are useful in the treatment of diseases associated with Trp-p8 expression. Suitable compositions, according to the present invention, comprise one or more Trp-p8 agonist of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII and/or one or more Trp-p8 antagonist of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII, as described above, in combination with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient.
  • In one embodiment, the present invention provides small-molecule Trp-p8 modulators in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient such as sterile saline or other medium, water, gelatin, oil, etc., to form pharmaceutically acceptable compositions. The compositions and/or agonists may be administered alone or in combination with any convenient carrier, diluent, etc. and such administration may be provided in single or multiple dosages. Useful carriers include, but are not limited to, solid, semi-solid, or liquid medium including water and non-toxic organic solvents.
  • Pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention may be prepared by mixing one or more Trp-p8 agonist of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or agent. Alternatively, pharmaceutical compositions may be prepared by mixing one or more Trp-p8 antagonist of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or agent. In addition, pharmaceutical compositions may further include excipients, stabilizers, diluents and the like and may be provided in sustained release or timed release formulations. Acceptable carriers, agents, excipients, stabilizers, diluents and the like for therapeutic use are well known in the pharmaceutical field, and are described, for example, in “Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences,” (Mack Publishing Co., ed. A.R. Gennaro, 1985), incorporated herein by reference. Such materials are nontoxic to the recipients at the dosages and concentrations employed and include buffers such a s phosphate, citrate, acetate, and other organic acid salts, antioxidants such as ascorbic acid, low molecular weight peptides such as polyarginine, proteins, such as serum albumin, gelatin, or immunoglobulin, hydrophilic polymers such as serum albumin, gelatin, or immunoglobulin, hydrophilic polymers such as polyvinylpyrrolidinone, amino acids such as glycine, glutamic acid, aspartic acid, or arginine, monosaccharides, disaccharides, and other carbohydrates including cellulose or its derivatives, glucose, mannose or dextrins, chelating agents such as EDTA, sugar alcohols such as mannitol or sorbitol, counterions such as sodium and/or nonionic surfactants such as TWEEN, or polyethyleneglycol.
  • Within still further aspects, the compositions of the present invention comprise a compound of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII formulated together with one or more cancer therapeutic agent. Alternatively, the compositions of the present invention comprise a compound of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII independently formulated with one or more cancer therapeutic agent. That is, the compound of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII and the cancer therapeutic agent are separately formulated.
  • Suitable cancer therapeutic agents include, but are not limited to, antimitotic agents including, but not limited to, paclitaxel, vincristine, and etoposide; alkylating agents including, but not limited to, mechlorethamine, cyclophosphamide, and carmustine; antimetabolites including, but not limited to, methotrexate, gemcitabine, lometrexol, 5-fluorouracil, and 6-mercaptopurine; cytotoxic antibiotics including, but not limited to, doxorubicin, daunorubicin, bleomycin, mitomycin C, and streptozocin; platinum agents including, but not limited to, cisplatin and carboplatin; hormonal agents including, but not limited to, anti-estrogens such as tamoxifen and diethylstilbestrol as well as anti-androgens such as flutamide; antiangiogenesis agents; and farnesyl transferase inhibitors.
  • In certain aspects, compounds of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII are administered in combination with a cancer therapeutic agent that is ineffective in stimulating Trp-p8-mediated cation influx.
  • In other aspects, compounds of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIE are administered in combination with one or more additional Trp-p8 modulator including, but not limited to a compound of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII.
  • Depending upon the particular treatment regimen contemplated, pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention may be administered parenterally, topically, orally, or locally. In certain aspects, the pharmaceutical compositions are administered parenterally, e.g., intravenously, subcutaneously, intradermally, or intramuscularly. In one embodiment, the present invention provides compositions for parenteral administration that comprise a compound of the present invention, dissolved or suspended in a carrier such as an aqueous carrier.
  • For solid formulations, compounds may be admixed with conventional nontoxic solid carriers such as, for example, pharmaceutical grades of mannitol, lactose, starch, magnesium stearate, sodium saccharin, talcum, cellulose, glucose, sucrose, magnesium carbonate, and the like.
  • For aerosol administration, compounds of the present invention may be supplied in finely divided form along with a nontoxic surfactant and propellant. Exemplary such agents are the esters or partial esters of fatty acids containing from 6 to 22 carbon atoms, such as caproic, actanoic, lauric, palmitic, stearic, linoleic, olesteric, and oleic acids.
  • Compositions of the present invention may be administered by injection, i.e. intravenously, intramuscularly, intracutaneously, subcutaneously, introaduodenally, or intraperitoneally. Alternatively, compositions may be administered by inhalation, such as intranasally, and may be administered transdermally, such as through a patch or the like.
  • It will be understood that the actual preferred formulation of compositions, including pharmaceutical compositions, will vary according to the mode of administration as well as the particular disease being treated. The optimal formulations and modes of administration will be routinely determined on a disease by disease and patient by patient basis by those of skill in the art.
  • Methods for Identifying and Characterizing the In Vitro and In Vivo Efficacy of Small-Molecule Modulators of Trp-p8
  • As discussed above, the present invention is directed to small-molecule Trp-p8 modulators, including agonists and antagonists of Trp-p8 activity. Disclosed herein are Trp-p8 modulators exemplified by the compounds of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII described herein above. The present invention further contemplates that additional Trp-p8 modulators may also be suitably employed in the compositions and methods of the present invention.
  • Additional or alternative Trp-p8 agonists and antagonists may be identified by the methodology disclosed in the accompanying Examples. For instance, Trp-p8 agonists having efficacy in the treatment of disease(s) associated with Trp-p8 expression include small molecules that result in one or more of the following: (1) inhibit the growth or decrease the viability of a cell expressing Trp-p8; (2) stimulate calcium and/or other cation influx in a cell expressing Trp-p8; (3) induction of a poptosis and/or necrosis in a c ell expressing Trp-p8; and/or (4) efficacy in one or more animal model systems of human disease. Trp-p8 antagonists having efficacy in the treatment of disease(s) associated with Trp-p8 expression include small molecules that that result in one or more of the following: (1) protect Trp-p8 expressing cells from toxic effect of agonists in in vitro model system (2) inhibit growth of and/or kill cancer cell line with endogenous Trp-p8 expression (3) are efficacious in one or more animal model systems of human disease.
  • Thus, within certain embodiments, the present invention provides methods for identifying Trp-p8 agonists comprising the step of contacting a Trp-p8 expressing cell with a candidate Trp-p8 agonist for a time and in an amount sufficient to inhibit the growth and/or decrease the viability of a Trp-p8 expressing cell, wherein the inhibited growth and/or reduced viability indicate that the candidate Trp-p8 agonist is capable of activating Trp-p8 expressed by the cell.
  • Other embodiments provide methods for identifying Trp-p8 agonists, comprising the step of contacting a Trp-p8 expressing cell with a candidate Trp-p8 agonist for a time and in an amount sufficient to induce influx of calcium and/or other cations into the cell, wherein increased cation influx is correlative of increased cellular toxicity.
  • Still further embodiments provide methods for identifying Trp-p8 agonists comprising the step of administering a candidate Trp-p8 agonist to an animal having one or more neoplastic cell that expresses Trp-p8 for a time and in an amount sufficient to inhibit the growth of and/or induce apoptosis and/or necrosis in the cell thereby increasing the survival of the animal, wherein any one or more of inhibition of cell growth, induction of apoptosis, induction of necrosis, and/or increased survival of the animal indicate efficacy of the Trp-p8 agonist.
  • The present invention provides methods for the identification of Trp-p8 antagonists in addition to the Trp-p8 antagonists disclosed herein by the compounds of Formula VII and Formula VIII. Such method include (1) in vitro assay systems for detecting the protection of Trp-p8 expressing cells from toxicity induced by Trp-p8 agonists; (2) in vitro and in vivo assay systems of detecting the inhibition of growth of a cancer cell and/or cancer cell line endogenously expressing Trp-p8; (3) in vivo animal model systems whereby one or more candidate Trp-p8 antagonist is administered to an animal having one or more neoplastic cell that expresses Trp-p8 for a time and in an amount sufficient to inhibit the growth of and/or induce apoptosis and/or necrosis in the cell thereby increasing the survival of the animal.
  • Methods for Use of Trp-p8 Modulators
  • Small-molecule Trp-p8 modulators of the present invention may be suitably employed in methods for modifying (i.e. activating or reducing) Trp-p8-mediated calcium influx in a cell and therapeutic methods for the treatment of one or more diseases associated with expression of Trp-p8. For example, and as noted above, it has been observed that abnormal Trp-p8 expression is associated with a neoplastic phenotype in a variety of cancerous tissues including breast, colon, lung, and prostate tissues. Tsavaler et al., Cancer Research, supra.
  • Thus, within certain embodiments are provided methods for activating Trp-p8-mediated calcium influx in a cell, such methods comprising the step of contacting the Trp-p8 expressing cell with an amount of a Trp-p8 agonist for a time sufficient to inhibit growth of the cell and/or to induce necrosis and/or apoptosis in the cell. Exemplary methods for activating Trp-p8 are provided within the Examples presented herein.
  • Other embodiments of the present invention provide therapeutic methods for the treatment of diseases associated with expression of Trp-p8, such methods comprising the step of administering to a mammal, typically a human, a therapeutically effective amount of a composition comprising a Trp-p8 agonist for a time sufficient to inhibit growth of the cell and/or to induce necrosis and/or apoptosis in the cell. As used herein, the phrase “therapeutically effective amount” refers to the amount of a compound that, when administered to a mammal for treating a disease, is sufficient to effect such treatment for the disease. The “therapeutically effective amount” will vary depending upon the compound, the disease, and its severity and the age, weight, etc., of the mammal to be treated.
  • As used herein, the terms “treat”, “treating”, and “treatment” include: (1) preventing the disease, i.e. causing the clinical symptoms of the disease not to develop in a mammal that may be predisposed to the disease but does not yet experience any symptoms of the disease; (2) inhibiting the disease, i.e. arresting or reducing the development of the disease or its clinical symptoms; or (3) relieving the disease, i.e. causing regression of the disease or its clinical symptoms.
  • While the frequency and dosage of treatment regimens will vary depending upon such factors as the disease and patient treated, compositions comprising one or more compound of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII are typically administered in the range of about 0.001 mg compound/kg body mass to about 100 mg/kg. Typically, treatment is initiated with smaller dosages that are less than the optimum dose of the compound. Thereafter, the dosage may be increased until optimal effectiveness is achieved.
  • In most instances, administration of a composition(s) of the present invention is achieved by any method that ensures systemic exposure to the compound of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII. Thus, compositions may be administered orally, parenterally, intraduodenally, and intranasally. Typically, such compositions comprise one or more such compound in combination with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or diluent, as described in further detail herein above.
  • Other embodiments of the present invention provide combination therapies wherein one or more compound of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII is administered in conjunction with one or more cancer therapeutic agent, as described in further detail herein above, such as an antimitotic a gent, an alkylating agent, an antimetabolite, a cytotoxic antibiotic, a platinum agent, a hormonal agent, and/or an antiandrogen. Still further embodiments of the present invention provide combination therapies wherein two or more compounds of Formula I, Formula II, Formula III, Formula IV, Formula V, Formula VI, Formula VII, and/or Formula VIII are administered either simultaneously or sequentially to achieve the desired therapeutic outcome.
  • Thus, as used herein, the term “combination” means that at least two compounds can be delivered in a simultaneous manner, in combination therapy wherein the first compound is administered first, followed by the second compound, as well as wherein the second compound is delivered first, followed by the first compound. The desired result can be either a subjective relief of a symptom(s) or an objectively identifiable improvement in the recipient of the dosages.
  • The following examples are offered by way of illustration and not by way of limitation.
  • EXAMPLES Example 1 Synthesis of Menthane-3-carboxamide Compounds
  • This example discloses methodology for the synthesis of menthane-3-carboxamide Trp-p8 modulators.
  • Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00031
  • Menthane-3-carboxylic acid (2).
  • Water (300 ml) was placed in a 2-L Erlenmeyer flask with a large stir bar. Sulfuric acid (500 ml) was added carefully with stirring. The solution was allowed to cool to 75° C., and N-ethyl-p-menthane-3-carboxamide (1, 62.5 g) was added. The temperature was maintained at 75° C. with a hot plate, and sodium nitrite (31 g) was added carefully. Two more 31 gram portions of NaNO2 were added at 1-hour intervals, and the mixture was stirred overnight at 75° C.
  • The mixture was cooled to room temperature, diluted with ˜1 L of ice water, and extracted with ˜500 ml of ether. The ether layer was separated, washed with water, and extracted with 2×350 ml of 1M NaOH. The aqueous layer was made acidic with concentrated HCl and extracted with ether. The ether layer was dried with MgSO4 and evaporated to give menthane-3-carboxylic acid (33.2 g, 61%) as a crystalline solid, [□]=−50.3 deg (c=1, CHCl3, 25° C.).
  • Menthane-3-carbonyl chloride (3).
  • Menthane-3-carboxylic acid (54.35 g) was refluxed with 80 ml of thionyl chloride for 3 hours. The SOCl2 was removed by distillation, and the acid chloride was distilled at 114-115° C. (8 Torr). (Lit. b.p. 84-85° C. at 3.5 Torr). Yield: 50 g (84%).
  • General Procedure for Preparation of menthane-3-carboxamides (5).
  • To a stirred solution of 0.2 mmol of the amine (4) in 1 ml of acetonitrile or NMP and 0.4 mmol of DIPEA was added 0.022 ml of menthane-3-carbonyl chloride (3). The reaction mixture was shaken for 3 hours. For less reactive amines, the mixture was heated (60° C.) and shaken for 24 hours. The product was purified from the crude reaction mixture by HPLC (40-95% gradient over 10 minutes using 0.05% TFA in CH3CN and 0.05% TFA in H2O) and evaporated to dryness.
  • Example 2 Synthesis of Menthol Acetamide and Carbamate Compounds
  • This example discloses methodology for the synthesis of Menthol Acetamide and Carbamate Trp-p8 modulators.
  • Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00032
  • General Procedures for the Preparation of Menthol Acetamides (7) and Menthol Carbamates (9).
  • To a two-phase ether-water system containing 0.07 mmol of amine (4) in 1 ml of ether and 1 ml of 0.1 M aqueous sodium hydroxide was added 0.1 mmol of acid chloride (6) or chloroformate (8). The reaction mixture was shaken for 2-3 hours. The upper layer was removed and evaporated to dryness to afford the product.
  • Example 3 Synthesis of Menthyl-3-urea and Menthyl-3-thiourea Compounds
  • This example discloses methodology for the synthesis of Menthyl-3-urea and Menthyl-3-thiourea Trp-p8 modulators.
  • Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00033
  • Menthyl-3-isocyanate (10).
  • To an ice-cooled solution of menthane-3-carboxylic acid (4 g, 22 mmol) and triethylamine (3.05 ml, 22 mmol) in dry DMF (45 ml) was added diphenylphosphoryl azide (4.72 ml, 22 mmol). The mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 2 hours and at room temperature for 3 hours, then poured into a mixture of ether and ice water. The ether layer was separated and washed with aqueous sodium bicarbonate, dried with MgSO4, and evaporated. The residue was distilled (85° C., 10 Torr) to give menthyl-3-isocyanate (2.9 g, 73%) as a colorless liquid.
  • General Procedure for the Preparation of menthyl-3-ureas (12) and menthyl-3-thioureas (13).
  • To a stirred solution of 0.07 mmol of the amine (4) or thiol (11) in 1 ml of dry ethyl acetate was added a solution of 0.07 mmol of menthyl-3-isocyanate in 0.5 ml of ethyl acetate. The reaction mixture was shaken overnight then evaporated to dryness to afford the product.
  • Example 4 Synthesis of Menthane-3-amide, Menthane-3-sulfonamide and Menthane-3-carbamate Compounds
  • This example discloses methodology for the synthesis of Menthane-3-amide, Menthane-3-sulfonamide and Menthane-3-carbamate Trp-p8 modulators.
  • Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00034
  • Menthyl-3-amine hydrochloride (14).
  • To a vigorously stirred mixture of diethyl ether (100 ml) and 6N aqueous hydrochloric acid (100 ml) was added menthyl-3-isocyanate (2.0 g, 11 mmol), and the mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. The aqueous phase was separated, made basic with an excess of aqueous sodium hydroxide, and extracted with ether. The ether phase was dried with MgSO4 and filtered. An excess of anhydrous HCl (3M) in ethanol was added, and a precipitate immediately formed. Filtration gave menthylamine hydrochloride (1.9 g, 90%) as fine white crystals.
  • General Procedure for the Preparation of menthane-3-amides (18), menthane-3-sulfonamides (19) and menthane-3-carbamates (20).
  • A solution of menthyl-3-amine hydrochloride (0.078 mmol) in 0.7 ml of water was added to a solution of the acid chloride, sulfonyl chloride, or chloroformate (0.078 mop in 1 ml Et2O, followed by the addition 0.3 ml of 0.5 M NaOH. The mixture was shaken at room temperature for 12-18 hours. The Et2O layer was then separated and the solvent removed under reduced pressure to afford the product.
  • Example 5 Synthesis of Menthyl-3-amine Compounds
  • This example discloses methodology for the synthesis of Menthyl-3-amine Trp-p8 modulators.
  • Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00035
  • General Procedures for the Preparation of menthyl-3-amines (23).
  • Method 1
  • A mixture of the amine (22, 0.1 mmol) and 15.4 mg (0.1 mmol) of menthone (21) in 1 ml of 1,2-dichloroethane was treated with sodium triacetoxyborohydride (32 mg, 0.15 mmol). The mixture was stirred for 24 h (periodically monitored by LCMS). The reaction mixture was quenched by adding 1N NaOH (1 ml) and the product was extracted with ether. The extract was washed with brine, dried (MgSO4) and evaporated to dryness to afforf the product.
  • Method 2
  • A mixture of menthyl-3-amine (0.1 mmol) and 15.4 mg (0.1 mmol) of aldehyde (21) in 1 ml of 1,2-dichloroethane was treated with sodium triacetoxyborohydride (32 mg, 0.15 mmol). The mixture was stirred for 24 h (periodically monitored by LCMS). The reaction mixture was quenched by adding 1N NaOH (1 ml) and the product was extracted with ether. The extract was washed with brine, dried (MgSO4) and evaporated to dryness.
  • Example 6 Expression of Trp-p8 in CHO Cells
  • Human trp-p8 transfected CHO cells (referred to herein as CHO/Trp-p8) were generated for use in experiments of the present invention. Expression of Trp-p8 polypeptide in this transfectant and the absence of any endogenous expression in the non-transfected to CHO was confirmed by western blot and immunofluorescence using a Trp-p8 specific antibody (GS2.20; disclosed within copending U.S. patent application Ser. No. 10/______ incorporated herein by reference in its entirety) as well as the calcium flux assay with Icilin (1-[2-hydroxyphenyl]-4-[3-nitrophenyl]-1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyrimidine-2-one) and menthol (2-isopropyl-5-methyl-cyclohexanol). Non-transfected CHO cells were used to establish the specificity of the effects of the compounds observed with CHO/Trp-p8.
  • Example 7 Trp-p8-Mediated Decrease in Cell Viability Following Exposure of CHO/Trp-p8 Cells with Candidate Trp-P8 Agonist Compounds at 37° C.
  • This Example discloses an ATP viability assay suitable for screening for effective Trp-p8 agonists. The ATP viability assay described herein employs CHO cells expressing an exogenous Trp-p8 cDNA. This example further establishes that Trp-p8 agonists of the present invention are effective in decreasing the viability of Trp-p8 expressing cells.
  • The concentration of intracellular ATP declines very rapidly when metabolically active cells undergo necrosis and/or apoptosis. The ATP concentration and consequently the relative cell viability can be measured by established methods using commercially available reagents. In the agonist screening methodology disclosed herein, a compound that specifically decreases the viability of CHO/Trp-p8 cells is referred to as an agonist.
  • As a primary screen for efficacy and specificity for agonists, both the non-transfected CHO and CHO/Trp-p8 cells were exposed to 10 μM of test compounds in 1% dimethylsulfoxide (DMSO) or 1% DMSO (control) in a 96-well black walled, black-bottomed, cell-culture treated plate. DMSO was the solvent for all of the compounds tested. After 24-26 hours at 37° C., the cells were lysed and ATP concentration determined via a chemiluminescence assay using a commercially available reagent kit—Cell Titer-Glo (Promega; Madison, Wis.). Relative viability (%), expressed as the ATP level in cells treated with compounds expressed as a percentage of ATP levels in cells treated with the DMSO alone, was a measure of the agonist activity of the candidate compound—the lower the % viability, the more potent the Trp-p8 agonist. EC50 values were determined for the most active candidate Trp-p8 agonists at 37° C. by measuring viability at 8-10 agonist concentrations. (EC50 is defined herein as the agonist concentration at which there is a 50% reduction in cell viability).
  • Exemplary Trp-p8 Agonists of Formula IV that were efficacious in the ATP viability assay are presented herein in Table 1. Table 1A presents Formula IV Trp-p8 agonists exhibiting an EC50 value within the range of 0.05 to 0.20 μM; Table 1B presents Formula IV Trp-p8 agonists exhibiting an EC50 value within the range of 0.20 to 0.50 μM; Table 1C presents Formula IV Trp-p8 agonists exhibiting an EC50 value within the range of 0.50 to 1.00 μM; and Table 1D presents Formula IV Trp-p8 agonists exhibiting an EC50 value within the range of 1.00 to 7.00 μM.
  • Viability of CHO/Trp-p8 cells following treatment with exemplary Trp-p8 agonists is presented in FIG. 1.
  • TABLE 1A
    Exemplary Trp-p8 Agonists of Formula IV Exhibiting
    an EC50 Value within the Range of 0.05 to 0.20 μM
    Ref.
    No.: Chemical Structure R14/R15 R15
    2905
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00036
    2-hydroxy-2-phenylethyl
    3012
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00037
    2-oxo-2-phenylethyl
    2896
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00038
    2-hydroxy-2-(3- hydroxyphenyl)ethyl
    3006
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00039
    1-methyl-2-hydroxy-2- phenylethyl
    2926
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00040
    2-phenylethenyl
    3014
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00041
    Benzoylamino
    2963
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00042
    4-acetylphenyl
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00043
  • TABLE 1B
    Exemplary Trp-p8 Agonists of Formula IV Exhibiting
    an EC50 Value within the Range of 0.20 to 0.50 μM
    Ref.
    No.: Chemical Structure R14/R15 R15
    3024
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00044
    N′-quinoxalin-2-yl-amino
    2913
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00045
    2-(4-hydroxyphenyl)ethyl
    2897
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00046
    2-hydroxy-2-(4- hydroxyphenyl)ethyl
    2928
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00047
    2-(3-hydroxyphenyl)ethyl
    2901
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00048
    Phenylcyclopropyl
    1906
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00049
    2-(2-furyl)ethyl
    2920
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00050
    2-(2-methylphenyl)ethyl
    2952
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00051
    2-(6-fluoro-1H-indol-3-yl)- ethyl
    3013
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00052
    2-(4-methoxy-phenyl)-2- oxo-ethyl
    1603
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00053
    2-phenylethyl
    2264
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00054
    2-(2-flourophenyl)ethyl
    2261
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00055
    2-hydroxy-2-phenylethyl
    2904
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00056
    2-hydroxy-2-phenylethyl
    2932
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00057
    2-(2,4-dichlorophenyl)ethyl
    2931
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00058
    2-(2-chloro-6- flourophenyl)ethyl
    2942
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00059
    2-(3-methylphenyl)ethyl
    2930
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00060
    2-(3-chlorophenyl)ethyl
    1901
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00061
    2-(2-methylphenyl)ethyl
    2944
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00062
    1-methyl-2-(5-fluoro-1H- indol-3-yl)-ethyl
    3003
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00063
    N-(2-diethylamino-ethyl)- benzamide-4-yl
    2966
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00064
    4-methylsulfanylphenyl
    2973
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00065
    2-chloro-4-cyanophenyl
    2869
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00066
    4-(2-hydroxyethyl)phenyl
    2984
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00067
    4-methyl-2-oxo-2H- chromen-7-yl
    2832
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00068
    4-(1-hydroxyethyl)phenyl
    2836
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00069
    3-oxo-indan-5-yl
    2887
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00070
    4-[2-(2-methoxy-phenyl)- 1,3-dioxo-2,3-dihydro-1H- isoindol-5-yloxyl-phenyl
    2892
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00071
    4-{2-[2-(3,4-dimethoxy- phenyl)-ethyl]-1,3-dioxo- 2,3-dihydro-1H-isoindol-5- yloxy}-phenyl
    2858
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00072
    3-chloro-4-morpholin-4-yl- phenyl
    2958
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00073
    4-hydroxymethylphenyl
    2864
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00074
    2-chloro-4-iodophenyl
    2831
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00075
    4-carboxamidophenyl
    2983
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00076
    2-chloro-4-nitrophenyl
    2961
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00077
    3,4-cyclopentanephenyl
    2828
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00078
    4-cyanophenyl
    2964
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00079
    4-ethoxyphenyl
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00080
  • TABLE 1C
    Exemplary Trp-p8 Agonists of Formula IV Exhibiting
    an EC50 Value within the Range of 0.50 to 1.00 μM
    Ref.
    No.: Chemical Structure R14/R15 R15
    3040
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00081
    2-(pyridin-3-yl)-ethyl
    2903
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00082
    2-methyl-2-phenylethyl
    1903
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00083
    2-thiophen-2-yl-ethyl)
    2679
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00084
    2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl
    2918
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00085
    2-(3-methoxy-4- hydroxyphenyl)ethyl
    2263
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00086
    2-(4-flourophenyl)ethyl
    3041
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00087
    2-(pyridin-4-yl)-ethyl
    3039
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00088
    2-(pyridin-2-yl)-ethyl
    1619
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00089
    3-phenyl-piperidin-1-yl
    2262
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00090
    2-(3-flourophenyl)ethyl
    2940
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00091
    2-(2-methoxy-5- bromophenyl)ethyl
    2270
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00092
    1-hydroxymethyl-2-phenyl ethyl
    3009
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00093
    2-methyl-2-phenylethyl
    2939
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00094
    2-(3-bromo-4- methoxyphenyl) ethyl
    2914
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00095
    2-(4-methylphenyl) ethyl
    3010
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00096
    1-oxo-2-phenylethyl
    2912
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00097
    2-(4-bromophenyl)-ethyl
    2922
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00098
    2-phenyl-2-(4- flourophenyl)-ethyl
    2950
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00099
    2-(6-methoxy-1H-indol-3- yl)-ethyl
    2868
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00100
    4-methylphenyl
    2891
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00101
    4-[1,3-dioxo-2-(2- trifluoromethyl-phenyl)- 2,3-dihydro-1H-isoindol-5- yloxy]-phenyl
    2998
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00102
    4-(4-methyl-piperazin-1- ylmethyl)-phenyl
    2960
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00103
    C-1H-Indazol-5-yl
    2970
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00104
    2-flouro-4-chlorophenyl
    2979
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00105
    4-triflouromethylphenyl
    2993
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00106
    2-methyl-4-broophenyl
    2987
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00107
    4-Pyrrolidin-1-ylmethyl- phenyl
    2853
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00108
    2-phenyl-1H- benzoimidazol-5-yl
    2875
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00109
    4-(morpholine-4-sulfonyl)- phenyl
    2956
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00110
    2,4-dimethylphenyl
    2978
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00111
    3-chloro-4-methoxyphenyl
    2856
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00112
    2-pyridin-3-yl-1H- benzoimidazol-5-yl
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00113
  • TABLE 1D
    Exemplary Trp-p8 Agonists of Formula IV
    Exhibiting an EC50 Value within the Range of 1.00 to 7.00 μM
    Ref.
    No.: Chemical Structure R14/R15 R15
    2943
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00114
    2-(2,5-dimethylphenyl)- ethyl
    2917
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00115
    2-(3-hydroxy-4- methoxyphenyl)-ethyl
    2269
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00116
    2-(2-methoxyphenyl)-ethyl
    3007
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00117
    1-methoxymethyl-2- phenylethyl
    2898
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00118
    1-methyl-2-(4- chlorophenyl)-ethyl
    1627
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00119
    3-phenyl-pyrrolidin-1-yl
    2271
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00120
    2-(2-chlorophenyl)ethyl
    2933
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00121
    2-(2,6- dimethylphenyl)ethyl
    2936
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00122
    2-(3,4-dichlorophenyl)ethyl
    2923
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00123
    2-phenyl-2-(4- methoxyphenyl)ethyl
    2919
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00124
    2-(2,4- dimethylphenyl)ethyl
    2266
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00125
    1-hydroxymethyl-2-phenyl ethyl
    2929
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00126
    2-(3- triflouromethylphenyl)ethyl
    2935
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00127
    2-(2,5- dimethoxyphenyl)ethyl
    1591
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00128
    2-cyclohex-1-enyl-ethyl
    3035
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00129
    benzyloxy
    1568
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00130
    2-(4-chlorophenyl)ethyl
    2894
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00131
    1-hydroxymethyl-2-(4- chlorophenyl)ethyl
    2265
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00132
    2-(4-methoxyphenyl)ethyl
    2924
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00133
    2-phenyl-2-(4- chlorophenyl)ethyl
    2677
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00134
    3-phenylpropyl
    1910
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00135
    2-(4- methylsulfanylphenyl)ethyl
    2273
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00136
    1-hydroxymethyl-2- hydroxy-2-phenylethyl
    2937
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00137
    2-(3,5- dimethoxyphenyl)ethyl
    2949
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00138
    2-(5-methoxy-1H-indol-3- yl)-ethyl
    2941
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00139
    2-(3-ethoxyphenyl)ethyl
    2953
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00140
    2-(7-methyl-1H-indol-3- yl)-ethyl
    2938
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00141
    2-(4-ethylphenyl)ethyl
    2934
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00142
    2-(2,3- dimethoxyphenyl)ethyl
    2268
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00143
    1-methyl-2-hydroxy-2- phenylethyl
    2647
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00144
    6,7-dimethoxy-1-methyl- 3,4-dihydro-1H- isoquinolin-2-yl
    2915
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00145
    2-(4-sulfamoyl-phenyl)- ethyl
    1912
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00146
    2-(1-cyclopentyl- pyrrolidin-3-yl)-ethyl
    3032
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00147
    2-(3-methoxy-4- ethoxyphenyl)ethyl
    2947
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00148
    1-hydroxymethyl-2-(1H- indol-3-yl)ethyl
    2945
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00149
    [1-carbamoyl-2-(1H-indol- 3-yl)-ethyl
    1599
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00150
    1-phenyl- cyclopentylmethyl
    3008
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00151
    1-hydroxymethyl-2-phenyl ethyl
    2909
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00152
    1-hydroxymethyl-2-(4- hydroxyphenyl)ethyl
    2598
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00153
    4-nitrobenzyl
    2593
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00154
    2,3-diflourobenzyl
    2899
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00155
    1-carbamoyl-2-phenylethyl
    2279
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00156
    2,2-diphenylethyl
    2267
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00157
    2-(3-methoxyphenyl)ethyl
    1611
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00158
    4-pyrimidin-2-yl- piperazin-1-yl
    2277
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00159
    2-(3,4- dimethoxyphenyl)ethyl
    1566
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00160
    4-methylcyclohexyl
    2260
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00161
    indan-2-yl
    2900
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00162
    1-carbamoyl-2-(4- hydroxyphenyl)ethyl
    1637
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00163
    cycloheptyl
    1629
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00164
    bicyclo[2.2.1]hept-2-yl
    1614
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00165
    2-(N,N- dipropylamino)ethyl
    2272
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00166
    2-(4-nitrophenyl)ethyl
    2981
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00167
    4-Biphenyl
    1617
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00168
    3,4-dimethylphenyl
    2862
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00169
    4-(1,1-dioxo-116- thiomorpholin-4-ylmethyl)- phenyl
    2844
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00170
    2-bromo-4-methylphenyl
    2870
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00171
    2-oxo-2,3-dihydro-1H- benzoimidazol-5-yl
    3030
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00172
    2-triflouromethyl-1H- benzoimidazol-5-yl
    2974
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00173
    2,3-dimethoxyphenyl
    2849
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00174
    4-Azepan-1-ylmethyl- phenyl
    2850
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00175
    4-(4-ethyl-piperazin-1-yl)- phenyl
    1631
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00176
    4-chlorophenyl
    2841
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00177
    1,3-dioxo-2,3-dihydro-1H- isoindol-4-yl
    2843
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00178
    3-bromo-4-methylphenyl
    1607
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00179
    4-methoxyphenyl
    2840
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00180
    2,4-dichlorophenyl
    2962
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00181
    3-yl-acetophenone
    2872
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00182
    2-flouro-5-nitrophenyl
    2985
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00183
    2-methyl-1,3-dioxo-2,3- dihydro-1H-isoindol-5-yl
    1586
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00184
    3-chloro-4-methylphenyl
    2833
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00185
    3-nitrophenyl
    2957
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00186
    3-hydroxymethylphenyl
    1639
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00187
    4-bromophenyl
    2835
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00188
    2-chloro-4-flourophenyl
    2982
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00189
    2-chloro-5-nitrophenyl
    2954
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00190
    2-methylphenyl
    2871
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00191
    3-acetamidophenyl
    1575
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00192
    4-ethylphenyl
    2980
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00193
    3,4-dichlorophenyl
    1642
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00194
    benzo[1,3]dioxol-5-yl
    2873
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00195
    1,3-dioxo-2,3-dihydro-1H- isoindol-5-yl
    2965
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00196
    2-nitrophenyl
    2976
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00197
    2-nitro-4-flourophenyl
    1545
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00198
    2,4-diflourophenyl
    2990
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00199
    3,4,5-trimethoxyphenyl
    2829
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00200
    2-chlorophenyl
    2837
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00201
    2-methyl-5-nitrophenyl
    2859
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00202
    2-iodophenyl
    2972
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00203
    3,4,5-triflourophenyl
    3002
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00204
    4-(4-methyl-1H- benzoimidazol-2-yl)-phenyl
    2851
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00205
    4-benzooxazol-2-yl-phenyl
    1616
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00206
    4-flourophenyl
    2855
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00207
    2-pyridin-2-yl- benzooxazol-5-yl
    2830
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00208
    3-carboxamidophenyl
    1577
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00209
    2,4-dimethoxyphenyl
    1585
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00210
    3,5-dimethoxyphenyl
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00211
  • Example 8 Screen and Characterization of Trp-p8 Agonist Compounds by Measuring Calcium Influx in CHO/Trp-p8 Cells at 37° C.
  • This example discloses a CHO/Trp-p8-based calcium influx assay used to further assess the activity of candidate Trp-p8 agonists of the present invention.
  • Calcium influx was measured using a Flexstation Microplate Fluorescence Plate Reader (Molecular Devices; Sunnyvale, Calif.). A typical assay for calcium flux was performed as follows. Cells in DMEM/Ham's F-12 based medium, typically at a density of 30,000 cells/well/100 μl, were plated in a 96-well black-walled, clear bottomed tissue culture plate (Greiner Bio-one) and incubated for 16-20 hours at 37° C. Cells in each well were incubated for one hour at 37° C. with a Fura2-AM Fluorescent Dye/Pluronic F-27 mixture (Molecular Probes; Eugene, Oreg.) and dissolved in the medium containing Probenecid. Typical final concentrations were: 5-8 μM of Fura2-AM, 0.01% Pluronic F-27, and 2.5 mM Probenecid (an anion exchange inhibitor that reduces transport of the hydrolyzed dye from inside the cell thereby minimizing loss of dye during the experiment). After one hour, cells were washed in a buffered solution (20 mM HEPES and Hanks Balanced Salt Solution with 1.26 mM CaCl2), pH 7.4 containing Probenecid at a final concentration of 2.5 mM and pre-incubated for at least 30 minutes at the assay temperature of 37° C.
  • Typically, the above described HEPES/HBSS-based buffer containing either no additional calcium or with calcium to increase the concentration to 2 mM and various concentrations of compounds (at 5-times the final concentrations) were added to each well using the robotic multi-channel pipettor. The compounds were preincubated at 37° C. for at least 30 minutes before performing the assay (at 37° C.). Signals were read with dual excitation wavelengths of 340 and 380 nm and emission wavelength of 510 nm with a cut-off filter at 495 nm. The signal was reported as the ratio of emission when excited at 340 nm to the emission when excited at 380 nm [Relative Fluorescence Units (RFU)]. Ionomycin was routinely used as a positive control.
  • In the case of the agonist assay, the compounds at different concentrations were added to the dye-loaded cells (as described above). The increase in RFU was a measure of potency of the compound as an agonist. Exemplary results are presented in FIG. 2.
  • Example 9 Increase in Apoptosis Following Exposure of CHO/Trp-p8 Cells with Trp-P8 Agonist Compounds at 37° C.
  • This example discloses the effectiveness of Trp-p8 agonist compounds in inducing apoptosis in Trp-p8 expressing cells.
  • An Annexin V/Propidium Iodide (PI) flow cytometry assay was used to provide additional insights into the mechanism of cell death induced by Trp-p8 agonist compounds. Annexin V staining detects translocation of Phosphatidylserine to the outer layer of plasma membrane, an event characteristic of apoptosis, while PI staining indicates dead cells with compromised membranes.
  • Cells were treated with compounds in 1% DMSO or with a 1% DMSO (control) for 24-26 hours at 37° C. The cells were briefly trypsinized under controlled conditions and stained with an Annexin V/PI reagent kit following the methodology provided by the supplier (e.g., Southern Biotech; Birmingham, Ala.). Exemplary results are presented in FIG. 3.
  • Example 10 In Vitro Screen Using a Cell Viability Assay for Trp-p8 Antagonist Compounds Based Upon Protection of Trp-p8-Expressing Cells from Toxic Agonist Compounds
  • This example discloses an assay system for identifying and characterizing candidate Trp-p8 antagonist compounds.
  • Trp-p8 antagonists were identified by employing a cell viability assay with CHO/Trp-p8 cells at 37° C. (see Example 7) with the following modification. Within the context of the present invention, compounds that protect CHO/Trp-p8 cells from the toxic effect of a control agonist thereby maintaining the viability of the CHO/Trp-p8 cell exposed to a Trp-p8 agonist is defined as antagonist. As a primary screen for antagonists, CHO/Trp-p8 cells were exposed to 10 μM of test compounds in 1% dimethylsulfoxide (DMSO) or 1% DMSO plus a toxic concentration of a control agonist, D-1607. The relative viability at 10 μM, determined as described in Example 7, was a measure of the potential of the compound as a Trp-p8 antagonist—the higher the viability, the more potent the antagonist. Exemplary results are presented in FIG. 4.
  • TABLE 2
    Exemplary Formula VIII Trp-p8 Antagonists of Formula IV Agonist Compounds
    Relative
    Viability
    Ref. (%) at
    No.: Chemical Structure R23/R24 R24 10 μM
    1457
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00212
    Tetrahydro isoquinolinyl 112
    1465
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00213
    Tetrahydro quinolinyl  90
    1475
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00214
    3-methyl indolinyl 100
    1504
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00215
    indolinyl  90
    1582
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00216
    2-(N-methyl, N- Phenylethyl) amino ethyl 103
    1588
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00217
    3-methyl indolinyl  88
    1664
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00218
    1-phenyl ethyl 107
    1669
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00219
    2-chloro benzyl  86
    1673
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00220
    2-methoxybenzyl 112
    1688
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00221
    Tetrahydro isoquinolinyl  91
    1691
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00222
    3-methyl indolinyl  92
    1696
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00223
    Tetrahydro quinolinyl  82
    1709
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00224
    2-methoxyphenyl  95
    1743
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00225
    2-cyclohex-1-enyl ethyl  97
    1745
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00226
    (1-Phenyl-cyclopentyl)- methyl  88
    1781
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00227
    3-methyl indolinyl  91
    1815
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00228
    2-(tetrahydroquinolinyl)- ethyl  87
    1819
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00229
    Tetrahydro isoquinolinyl  86
    1838
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00230
    1-Propyl-1,2,3,4- tetrahydro- pyrrolo[1,2-a] pyrazine  88
    1876
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00231
    cyclohepttyl  86
    1882
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00232
    3- Cyclohexylsulfanylpropyl  85
    1883
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00233
    2-cyclohex-1-enyl ethyl  84
    1885
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00234
    2-(N-isopropyl, N- Phenylethyl) amino ethyl  97
    1918
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00235
    1-methyl-1,2,3,4- tetrahydro- pyrrolo[1,2-a] pyrazine  94
    1920
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00236
     81
    1923
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00237
    116
    1925
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00238
     94
    1937
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00239
    101
    1940
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00240
    1-methyl-1,2,3,4- tetrahydro- pyrrolo[1,2-a] pyrazine 110
    1941
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00241
    1-Propyl-1,2,3,4- tetrahydro- pyrrolo[1,2-a] pyrazine  98
    1996
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00242
    2-cyclopentylethyl  89
    2013
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00243
    2-Phenylcyclopropyl  95
    2018
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00244
    1-phenoxyethyl 103
    2044
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00245
    4-butyloxyphenyl  94
    2045
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00246
    (2-nitrophenoxy)methyl 191
    2046
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00247
    4,7,7-trimethyl-2-oxa- bicyclo[2.2.1]heptan-3- one  89
    2067
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00248
    C-(1-Phenyl-5-propyl- 1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-methyl 105
    2291
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00249
    Benzyl  87
    2306
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00250
    2-chlorobenzyl  92
    2639
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00251
    benzyl; R2 = 2-(4- methyl)pyridyl 102
    2676
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00252
    1-[3-(6,7-Dimethoxy- 1-methyl-3,4- dihydro-1H- isoquinolin-2- ylmethyl)-4-methoxy- phenyl]-2,3,4,9- tetrahydro-1H-b- carboline  83
    2777
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00253
    C-[3-(4-Butoxy-phenyl)- 1H-pyrazol-4-yl]-methyl  83
    2865
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00254
    4-(Azepane-1-sulfonyl)- phenyl  91
    3026
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00255
    5-(7-Chloro-quinolin-4- ylsulfanyl)- [1,3,4]thiadiazol-2-yl  86
    2131
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00256
    2,4,6-trichlorophenyl  59
    2134
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00257
    4,5-dibromothiophen-2-yl  63
    2710
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00258
    2-hydroxy-5- methylphenyl  70
    2745
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00259
    3-phenyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl  62
    2752
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00260
    3-(4-flourophenyl)-1H- pyrazol-4-yl  65
    2754
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00261
    3-(4-ethylphenyl)-1H- pyrazol-4-yl  74
  • TABLE 3
    Exemplary Formula VII Trp-p8 Antagonists of Formula II Agonist Compounds
    Rel.
    Viab
    Ref. R19/ (%) at
    No. Chemical Structure R17 R18 R20 R21 10 μM
     13
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00262
    2-Pyridyl 1-Benzyl-1H- pyrazolo[3,4-d] pyrimidin-4-yl H  91
     27
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00263
    2-Nitro-4- triflourome thylphenyl 3-benzylamino-2- nitrophenyl H  87
     34
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00264
    2-nitro-4- chlorophenyl 5-Nitro-quinolin- 8-yl H  82
     36
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00265
    2- methoxyphenyl 1-yl-3-(2- isopropyl-5- methyl- cyclohexyloxy)- propan-2-ol H  87
     51
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00266
    2- chlorophenyl 1-Phenyl-1H- pyrazolo[3,4-d] pyrimidin-4-yl H 100
     67
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00267
    phenyl Benzyl-2-methyl- quinazolin-4-yl H 102
     69
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00268
    phenyl 3-Methyl-5- morpholin-4-yl-2- nitro-phenyl H 106
     74
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00269
    2-methyl- quinolin-3- yl 2-nitro-5- piperazin-1-yl- ethanol H  81
     93
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00270
    4- methoxyphenyl 1-yl-3-(2- isopropyl-5- methyl- cyclohexyloxy)- propan-2-ol H 111
     103
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00271
    phenyl 4-(2,5-Dimethyl- pyrrol-1-yl)-2- nitro-phenyl H  99
     107
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00272
    phenyl 2-nitro-3- trifluoromethane- sulfonyl-phenyl H  98
     159
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00273
    4- flourphenyl 1-Phenyl-1H- pyrazolo[3,4-d] pyrimidin-4-yl H  95
     711
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00274
    phenyl 2-(2-Fluoro- phenoxymethyl)- 2-cyano oxazolyl H  94
     809
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00275
    3-azepan 1-yl-5-(4- triflouro- methoxy) phenylamino [1,3,5]triazyl adamantyl H  89
     812
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00276
    3-azepan 1-yl-5-(4- triflouro- methoxy) phenylamino [1,3,5]triazyl adamantyl H  99
     881
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00277
    cyclohexyl 5- (Benzo[1,3]dioxol- 5-ylamino)- 10b,10c-dihydro- anthra[1,9-cd] isoxazol-6- one-yl H  82
     882
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00278
    cyclohexyl 5- (Benzo[1,3]dioxol- 5-ylamino)- 10b,10c-dihydro- anthra[1,9-cd] isoxazol-6- one-yl H  86
    1019
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00279
    diphenylmethyl 2-Methyl- thiazolo[3,2-b] [1,2,4]triazol-6- ol 4-methylphenyl methyl H  87
    1021
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00280
    diphenylmethyl 2-Methyl- thiazolo[3,2-b] [1,2,4]triazol-6- ol 4-methylphenyl methyl H  92
    1026
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00281
    diphenylmethyl 2-Methyl- thiazolo[3,2-b] [1,2,4]triazol-6- ol 4-methylphenyl methyl H  92
    1027
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00282
    diphenylmethyl 2-Methyl- thiazolo[3,2-b] [1,2,4]triazol-6- ol 4-methylphenyl methyl H  84
    1028
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00283
    diphenylmethyl 2-Methyl- thiazolo[3,2-b] [1,2,4]triazol-6- ol 4-methylphenyl methyl H  85
    1039
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00284
    diphenylmethyl 2-Methyl- thiazolo[3,2-b] [1,2,4]triazol-6- ol 4-methylphenyl methyl H  84
    1069
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00285
    2- phenylethyl 3-benzyl-3H- quinazolin-4-one- 2-yl O  86
    1262
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00286
    4-hydroxy- cyclohexyl cyclopentyl O 4-methylphenyl  86
    1280
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00287
    cycloheptyl tetrahydronapthyl O 2-chloro-4- flourophenyl  87
    1283
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00288
    cyclopentyl cyclooctyl O 4-chlorophenyl 100
    1284
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00289
    cyclopentyl cyclohexyl O 4-chlorophenyl  95
    1313
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00290
    C- Benzo[1,3] dioxol-5- yl-methyl C-[3-(4-Chloro- phenyl)-2,5- dimethyl- pyrazolo[1,5-a] pyrimidin-7-yl]- methyl H  92
    1323
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00291
    2-Pyridyl C-(2-Benzyl- 5,6,7,8- tetrahydro- benzo[4,5]thieno [2,3-d]pyrimidin-4- yl)-methyl H  88
    2496
    Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00292
    1- chlorobenzyl 1-yl-3-(2- isopropyl-5- methyl- cyclohexyloxy)- propan-2-ol H  82
  • Example 11 In Vitro Screen Using a Calcium Flux Assay for Trp-p8 Antagonist Compounds Based Upon their Abilities to Suppress the Calcium Influx Induced by Trp p8 Agonists in CHO/Trp-p8 Cells
  • This example discloses an in vitro assay system employed to further screen and characterize candidate Trp-p8 antagonists.
  • Trp-p8 antagonists were also screened and characterized using a calcium flux assay at 37° C. as described in Example 8 with the following two distinctions: (1) the compound was pre-mixed with the control agonist or only the control agonist is added to the cells and suppression of the response to the agonist is a measure of the potency of the compound as an antagonist and (2) the compound, at different concentrations, was added to the cells followed by addition of the control agonist after 2-3 minutes and the suppression of response induced by agonist was a measure of potency of the compound as an antagonist. Exemplary results are presented in FIG. 5.
  • Example 12 An Animal Model System for Assaying the In Vivo Efficacy of Candidate Trp-p8 Agonists and Antagonists for the Treatment of Cancer
  • This Example provides an animal model system suitable for determining the in vivo efficacy of candidate Trp-p8 modulators—including both agonists and antagonists.
  • Human prostate cancer xenografts expressing Trp-P8 (from Dr. Robert Vessella's lab in University of Washington—as assessed by in situ hybridization and immunohistochemistry using a protein specific rabbit polyclonal antibody, T-904) as well as CHO (Chinese Hamster Ovary) and EL-4 (Mouse Thymoma) cell lines were engineered to express Trp-P8 and used to establish tumor models in mice. Trp-P8 expression in these transfectants was confirmed by western blots and immunofluorescence using a Trp-p8 specific antibody (GS 2.20) as well as by response to known agonists in a calcium influx functional assay. In addition, these transfected cell lines were susceptible to killing by Trp-p8 agonists as evident from the ATP viability and apoptosis assays (as described herein in Examples 7 and 8).
  • A tumor model in mice was established by subcutaneously injecting CHO/Trp-P8 cells in SCID mice. Trp-p8 expression in tumors excised from these mice was confirmed by RT-PCR and western blot analysis. Further tumor model development is carried out using the human prostate cancer xenografts described above in athymic nude or SCID mice and using an EL4/Trp-p8 transfectant in normal mice. Prostate xenografts from other sources and other cell lines that may be engineered to express Trp-p8 are also potential candidates for building more model systems.
  • Based on results from in vitro and in vivo evaluations, a set of trp-p8 agonists will be chosen to determine efficacy in mice. The in vitro evaluations would include potency in cell killing assay, aqueous solubility, plasma binding study and metabolic stability (potential for a compound to be metabolized by liver as determined by using hepatocytes and/or mouse microsomes). The in vivo evaluations would include pharmacokinetics and toxicity studies. The chosen compounds will be administered to mice with Trp-p8 expressing tumors by different routes [oral, intravenous, intraperitoneal, subcutaneous, intramuscular]. Tumor reduction and survival of these mice will be evaluated at different dosages of these compounds. The compound most effective in fighting tumor will be chosen for further investigations
  • Although the present invention has been described in some detail by way of illustration and example for purposes of clarity of understanding, changes and modifications can be carried out without departing from the scope of the invention which is intended to be limited only by the scope of the appended claims.

Claims (28)

1. A compound of Formula VIII
Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00293
wherein
R22 is a linker moiety, which may be selected from the group consisting of oxyacetamide, urea, carbamate, thiourea, sulfonamide, amine;
R23 is selected from the group consisting of H, an aliphatic group of up to 25 carbons, and an aryl group of up to 10 carbons selected from the group consisting of substituted phenyl, phenalkyl, substituted phenalkyl, naphthyl, substituted naphthyl, and pyridyl; and
R24 is selected from the group consisting of H, OH, and an aliphatic group containing up to 25 carbon atoms; and
R25 is selected from the group consisting of H.
2.-4. (canceled)
5. A composition comprising a compound of claim 1 and a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient or diluent.
6.-7. (canceled)
8. A method for decreasing the viability of a Trp-p8 expressing cell, said method comprising the step of contacting said cell with a small-molecule Trp-p8 modulator in a concentration and for a time required to decrease the viability of said cell.
9. The method of claim 8 wherein said small-molecule Trp-p8 modulator is selected from the group consisting of a compound of Formula I, a compound of Formula II, a compound of Formula III, a compound of Formula IV, a compound of Formula V, a compound of Formula VI, a compound of Formula VII, and a compound of Formula VIII.
10. The method of claim 9 wherein said small-molecule Trp-p8 modulator is a compound of Formula I
Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00294
wherein
R1 is selected from the group consisting of H, OH, CH3, CH3—CH—CH3 (isopropyl), and CH3—C═CH2 (isopropenyl);
R2 is selected from the group consisting of H;
R3 is selected from the group consisting of O, OH, acetate, lactate, carboxamide, butanamide, sulphanamide, and propanetriol; and
R4 is selected from the group consisting of CH3—CH—CH3 (isopropyl), isopropane-2-ol, and CH3—C═CH2 (isopropenyl).
11. The method of claim 9 wherein said small-molecule Trp-p8 agonist is a compound of Formula II
Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00295
wherein
R5 is selected from the group consisting of H, OH, CH3, CH3—CH—CH3 (isopropyl), and CH3—C═CH2 (isopropenyl);
R6 is selected from the group consisting of N;
R7 is selected from the group consisting of O and N;
R8 is selected from the group consisting of NH, O, and S; and
R9 is selected from the group consisting of NO2.
12. The method of claim 9 wherein said small-molecule Trp-p8 modulator is a compound of Formula III
Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00296
wherein
R10 is selected from the group consisting of H and a C1-C5 alkyl including, but not limited to, CH3, C2H5, CH3—CH—CH3 (isopropyl) and CH3—C═CH2 (isopropenyl);
R11 is selected from the group consisting of OH, carboxamide, butanamide, propanetriol, and CONR′R″, wherein R′ is selected from the group consisting of H, CH3, C2H5, C4H8 (cyclobutyl), and C4H8O, and wherein R″ is selected from the group consisting of C2H5O00H2, C21-15, CH3—CH—CH3 (isopropyl), HOCH2C(CH3)2, HOCH2CH2, C4H9 (tertbutyl), and C41-19 (secbutyl);
R12 is selected from the group consisting of H and a C1-C5 alkyl including, but not limited to, CH3, CH3—CH—CH3 (isopropyl), CH3—C═CH2 (isopropenyl), C4H9 (secbutyl), C4H9 (isobutyl), C4H9 (n-butyl), and C5H11 (isohexyl); and
R13 is selected from the group consisting of H and a C1-C5 alkyl including, but not limited to, CH3, C2H5, CH3—CH—CH3 (isopropyl), CH3—C═CH2 (isopropenyl), C4H9 (secbutyl), and C4H9 (isobutyl).
13. The method of claim 9 wherein said small-molecule Trp-p8 modulator is a compound of Formula IV
Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00297
wherein
R14 is selected from the group consisting of H, an aliphatic group of up to 25 carbons, and an aryl group of up to 10 carbons and
R15 is selected from the group consisting of H, OH, and an aliphatic group containing up to 25 carbon atoms.
14-17. (canceled)
18. The method of claim 9 wherein said small-molecule Trp-p8 modulator is a compound of Formula V
Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00298
wherein
R16 is selected from the group consisting of a C2-C6 alkylene group having at least one, but not more than three, hydroxyl groups; and
R17 and R18, independently of one another, are selected from the group consisting of C1-C10-alkyl groups, C5-C7-cycloalkyl, C6-C12-aryl, wherein the total of the C atoms of R17 and R18 is not less than 3, or R17 and R18 together represent an alkylene group that, together with the carbon atom that carries the groups R17 and R18, forms a 5-7-membered ring.
19. (canceled)
20. The method of claim 9 wherein said small-molecule Trp-p8 modulator is a compound of Formula VII
Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00299
wherein
R17 is selected from the group consisting of 2-pyridyl, 2-nitro-4-trifluoromethylphenyl, 2-nitro-4-chlorophenyl, 2-methoxyphenyl, 2-chlorophenyl, phenyl, 2-methyl-quinolin-3-yl, 4-methoxyphenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, 3-azepan1-yl-5-(4-trifluoromethoxy)phenylamino[1,3,5]triazyl, cyclohexyl, diphenylmethyl, 2-phenylethyl, 4-hydroxy-cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclopentyl, C-benzo[1,3]dioxol-5-yl-methyl, 2-pyridyl, and 4-chlorobenzyl;
R18 is selected from the group consisting of 1-benzyl-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-yl, 3-benzylamino-2-nitrophenyl, 5-nitro-quinolin-8-yl, 1-yl-3-(2-isopropyl-5-methylcyclohexyloxy)-propan-2-ol, 1-phenyl-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-yl, benzyl-2-methylquinazolin-4-yl, 3-methyl-5-morpholin-4-yl-2-nitro-phenyl, 2-nitro-5-piperazin-1-yl-ethanol, 1-yl-3-(2-isopropyl-5-methyl-cyclohexyloxy)-propan-2-ol, 4-(2,5-dimethyl-pyrrol-1-yl)-2-nitro-phenyl, 2-nitro-3-trifluoromethanesulfonyl-phenyl, 1-phenyl-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-yl, 2-(2-Fluoro-phenoxymethyl)-2-cyano oxazolyl, adamantly, 5-(benzo[1,3]dioxol-5-ylamino)-10b,10c-dihydro-anthra[1,9-cd]isoxazol-6-one-yl, 2-methylthiazolo[3,2-b][1,2,4]triazol-6-01 4-methylphenyl methyl, 3-benzyl-3H-quinazolin-4-one-2-yl, cyclopentyl, tetrahydronapthyl, cyclooctyl, cyclohexyl, C-[3-(4-chloro-phenyl)-2,5-dimethyl-pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidin-7-yl]-methyl, C-(2-benzyl-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro benzo[4,5]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)-methyl, and 1-yl-3-(2-isopropyl-5-methyl cyclohexyloxy)-propan-2-ol;
R19 and R20 are each independently selected from the group consisting of H and O; and
R21 is selected from the group consisting of 4-methylphenyl, 2-chloro-4-fluorophenyl, and 4-chlorophenyl.
21. The method of claim 9 wherein said small-molecule Trp-p8 modulator is a compound of Formula VIII
Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00300
wherein
R22 is a linker moiety, which may be selected from the group consisting of oxyacetamide, urea, carbamate, thiourea, sulfonamide, amine, amide;
R23 is selected from the group consisting of H, tetrahydro isoquinolinyl, tetrahydro quinolinyl, 3-methyl indolinyl, indolinyl, 2-(N-methyl, N-phenylethyl)amino ethyl, 3-methyl indolinyl, 1-phenyl ethyl, 2-chloro benzyl, 2-methoxybenzyl, 2-methoxyphenyl, 2-cyclohex-1-enyl ethyl, (1-phenyl-cyclophenyl)-methyl, 2-(tetrahydroquinolinyl)-ethyl, 1-propyl-1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-pyrrolo[1,2-a]pyrazine, cycloheptyl, 3-cyclohexylsulfanylpropyl, 2-cyclohex-1-enyl ethyl, 2-(N-isopropyl, N-phenylethyl)amino ethyl, 1-methyl-1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-pyrrolo[1,2-a]pyrazine, 2-cyclopentylethyl, 2-phenylcyclopropyl, 1-phenoxyethyl, 4-butyloxyphenyl, (2-nitrophenoxy)methyl, 4,7,7-trimethyl-2-oxa-bicyclo[2.2.1]heptan-3-one, C-(1-phenyl-5-propyl-4H-pyrazol-4-yl)-methyl, benzyl, 2-chlorobenzyl, 1-[3-(6,7-dimethoxy-1-methyl-3,4-dihydro-1H-isoquinolin-2-ylmethyl)-4-methoxy-phenyl]-2,3,4,9-tetrahydro-1H-b-carboline, C-[3-(4-butoxy-phenyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl]-methyl, 4-(azepane-1-sulfonyl)-phenyl, and 5-(7-chloro-quinolin-4-ylsulfanyl)-[1,3,4]thiadiazol-2-yl;
R24 is selected from the group consisting of H, tetrahydro isoquinolinyl, tetrahydro quinolinyl, 3-methyl indolinyl, indolinyl, 3-methyl indolinyl, 1-propyl-1,2,3,4-pyrrolo[1,2-a]pyrazine, 1-methyl-1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-pyrrolo[1,2-a]pyrazine, and 1-[3-(6,7-dimethoxy-1-methyl-3,4-dihydro-1H-isoquinolin-2-ylmethyl)-4-methoxy-phenyl]-2,3,4,9 tetrahydro-1H-b-carboline; and
R25 is selected from the group consisting of H.
22. A method for inducing apoptosis and/or necrosis in a cell expressing Trp-p8 or for treating a disease associate with Trp-p8 expression, said method comprising the step of administering to said cell a small-molecule Trp-p8 modulator selected from the group consisting of a compound of Formula I, a compound of Formula II, a compound of Formula III, a compound of Formula IV, a compound of Formula V, a compound of Formula VI, a compound of Formula VII, and a compound of Formula VIII.
23. A method for treating a disease associated with Trp-p8 expression of claim 22, said method comprising the steps of administering to a mammal an efficacious amount of a composition comprising a compound having the formula:
Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00301
in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or diluent, wherein
R1 is selected from the group consisting of H, OH, CH3, CH3—CH—CH3 (isopropyl), and CH3—C═CH2 (isopropenyl);
R2 is selected from the group consisting of OH, carboxamide, butanamide, and propanetriol; and
R3 is selected from the group consisting of CH3—CH—CH3 (isopropyl), isopropane-2-ol, and CH3—C═CH2 (isopropenyl).
24. A method for treating a disease associated with Trp-p8 expression of claim 22, said method comprising the step of administering to a mammal an efficacious amount of a composition comprising a compound having the formula:
Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00302
in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or diluent, wherein
R5 is selected from the group consisting of H, OH, CH3, CH3—CH—CH3 (isopropyl), and CH3—C═CH2 (isopropenyl);
R6 is selected from the group consisting of N;
R7 is selected from the group consisting of O, CH2, and CH3—C—CH3 (isopropyl);
R8 is selected from the group consisting of NH; and
R9 is selected from the group consisting of N02.
25. A method for treating a disease associated with Trp-p8 expression of claim 22, said method comprising the step of administering to a mammal an efficacious amount of a composition comprising a compound having the formula:
Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00303
in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or diluent, wherein
R10 is selected from the group consisting of H, CH3, CH3—CH—CH3 (isopropyl), and CH3—C═CH2 (isopropenyl);
R11 is selected from the group consisting of OH, carboxamide, butanamide, and propanetriol;
R12 is selected from the group consisting of H, CH3, CH3—CH—CH3 (isopropyl), and CH3—C═CH2 (isopropenyl); and
R13 is selected from the group consisting of H, CH3, CH3—CH—CH3 (isopropyl), and CH3—C═CH2 (isopropenyl); and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or diluent.
26. A method for treating a disease associated with Trp-p8 expression of claim 22, said method comprising the step of administering to a mammal an efficacious amount of a composition comprising a compound having the formula:
Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00304
in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or diluent, wherein
R14 is selected from the group consisting of H, an aliphatic group of up to 25 carbons, and an aryl group of up to 10 carbons and
R15 is selected from the group consisting of H, OH, and an aliphatic group containing up to 25 carbon atoms.
27.-30. (canceled)
31. A method for treating a disease associated with Trp-p8 expression of claim 22, said method comprising the step of administering to a mammal an efficacious amount of a composition comprising a compound having the formula:
Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00305
in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or diluent, wherein
R16 is selected from the group consisting of a C2-C6 alkylene group having at least one, but not more than three, hydroxyl groups; and
R17 and R18, independently of one another, are selected from the group consisting of C1-C10-alkyl groups, C5-C7-cycloalkyl, C6-C12-aryl, wherein the total of the C atoms of R17 and R18 is not less than 3, or R17 and R18 together represent an alkylene group that, together with the carbon atom that carries the groups R17 and R18, forms a 5-7-membered ring.
32. (canceled)
33. A method for treating a disease associated with Trp-p8 expression of claim 22, said method comprising the step of administering to a mammal an efficacious amount of a composition comprising a compound having the formula:
Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00306
in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or diluent.
34. A method for treating a disease associated with Trp-p8 expression of claim 22, said method comprising the step of administering to a mammal an efficacious amount of a composition comprising a compound having the formula:
Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00307
in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or diluent, wherein
R17 is selected from the group consisting of 2-pyridyl, 2-nitro-4-trifluoromethylphenyl, 2-nitro-4-chlorophenyl, 2-methoxyphenyl, 2-chlorophenyl, phenyl, 2-methyl-quinolin-3-yl, 4-methoxyphenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, 3-azepan1-yl-5-(4-trifluoromethoxy)phenylamino[1,3,5]triazyl, cyclohexyl, diphenylmethyl, 2-phenylethyl, 4-hydroxy-cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclopentyl, C-benzo[1,3]dioxol-5-yl-methyl, 2-pyridyl, and 4-chlorobenzyl;
R18 is selected from the group consisting of 1-benzyl-1-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-yl, 3-benzylamino-2-nitrophenyl, 5-nitro-quinolin-8-yl, 1-yl-3-(2-isopropyl-5-methylcyclohexyloxy)-propan-2-ol, 1-phenyl-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-yl, benzyl-2-methylquinazolin-4-yl, 3-methyl-5-morpholin-4-yl-2-nitro-phenyl, 2-nitro-5-piperazin-1-yl-ethanol, 1-yl-3-(2-isopropyl-5-methyl-cyclohexyloxy)-propan-2-ol, 4-(2,5-dimethyl-pyrrol-1-yl)-2-nitro-phenyl, 2-nitro-3-trifluoromethanesulfonyl-phenyl, 1-phenyl-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidin-4-yl, 2-(2-Fluoro-phenoxymethyl)-2-cyano oxazolyl, adamantly, 5-(benzo[1,3]dioxol-5-ylamino)-10b,10c-dihydro-anthra[1,9-cd]isoxazol-6-one-yl, 2-methylthiazolo[3,2-b][1,2,4]triazol-6-01 4-methyl-phenyl methyl, 3-benzyl-3H-quinazolin-4-one-2-yl, cyclopentyl, tetrahydronapthyl, cyclooctyl, cyclohexyl, C-[3-(4-chloro-phenyl)-2,5-dimethyl-pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidin-7-yl]-methyl, C-(2-benzyl-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro benzo[4,5]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)-methyl, and 1-yl-3-(2-isopropyl-5-methyl cyclohexyloxy)-propan-2-ol;
R19 and R20 are each independently selected from the group consisting of H and O; and
R21 is selected from the group consisting of 4-methylphenyl, 2-chloro-4-fluorophenyl, and 4-chlorophenyl.
35. A method for treating a disease associated with Trp-p8 expression of claim 22, said method comprising the step of administering to a mammal an efficacious amount of a composition comprising a compound having the formula:
Figure US20130190296A1-20130725-C00308
in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or diluent, wherein
R22 is a linker moiety, which may be selected from the group consisting of oxyacetamide, urea, carbamate, thiourea, sulfonamide, amine, amide;
R23 is selected from the group consisting of H, tetrahydro isoquinolinyl, tetrahydro quinolinyl, 3-methyl indolinyl, indolinyl, 2-(N-methyl, N-phenylethyl)amino ethyl, 3-methyl indolinyl, 1-phenyl ethyl, 2-chloro benzyl, 2-methoxybenzyl, 2-methoxyphenyl, 2-cyclohex-1-enyl ethyl, (1-phenyl-cyclophenyl)-methyl, 2-(tetrahydroquinolinyl)-ethyl, 1-propyl-1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-pyrrolo[1,2-a]pyrazine, cycloheptyl, 3-cyclohexylsulfanylpropyl, 2-cyclohex-1-enyl ethyl, 2-(N-isopropyl, N-phenylethyl)amino ethyl, 1-methyl-1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-pyrrolo[1,2-a]pyrazine, 2-cyclopentylethyl, 2-phenylcyclopropyl, 1-phenoxyethyl, 4-butyloxyphenyl, (2-nitrophenoxy)methyl, 4,7,7-trimethyl-2-oxa-bicyclo[2.2.1]heptan-3-one, C-(1-phenyl-5-propyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-methyl, benzyl, 2-chlorobenzyl, 1-[3-(6,7-dimethoxy-1-methyl-3,4-dihydro-1H-isoquinolin-2-ylmethyl)-4-methoxy-phenyl]-2,3,4,9 tetrahydro-1H-b-carboline, C-[3-(4-butoxy-phenyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl]-methyl, 4-(azepane-1-sulfonyl)-phenyl, and 5-(7-chloro-quinolin-4-ylsulfanyl)-[1,3,4]thiadiazol-2-yl;
R24 is selected from the group consisting of H, tetrahydro isoquinolinyl, tetrahydro quinolinyl, 3-methyl indolinyl, indolinyl, 3-methyl indolinyl, 1-propyl-1,2,3,4-tetrahydropyrrolo[1,2-a]pyrazine, 1-methyl-1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-pyrrolo[1,2-a]pyrazine, and 1-[3-(6,7-dimethoxy-1-methyl-3,4-dihydro-1H-isoquinolin-2-ylmethyl)-4-methoxy-phenyl]-2,3,4,9 tetrahydro-1H-b-carboline; and
R25 is selected from the group consisting of H.
36. A method for identifying a Trp-p8 agonist, said method comprising the step of contacting a Trp-p8 expressing cell and a non-Trp-p8 expressing cell with a candidate Trp-p8 agonist for a time and in an amount sufficient to decrease the viability of said Trp-p8 expressing cell but not said non-Trp-p8 expressing cell.
37. A method for identifying a Trp-p8 antagonist, said method comprising the step of contacting a Trp-p8 expressing cell with a Trp-p8 agonist and with a candidate Trp-p8 antagonist for a time and in an amount sufficient for said agonist to decrease the viability of said T rp-p8 expressing cell, wherein a Trp-p8 antagonist is detected by an increase in the viability of said Trp-p8 expressing cell.
US13/682,151 2003-08-22 2012-11-20 Compositions and methods for the treatment of disease associated with trp-p8 expression Abandoned US20130190296A1 (en)

Priority Applications (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US13/682,151 US20130190296A1 (en) 2003-08-22 2012-11-20 Compositions and methods for the treatment of disease associated with trp-p8 expression
US14/604,543 US20150266810A1 (en) 2003-08-22 2015-01-23 Compositions and methods for the treatment of disease associated with trp-p8 expression

Applications Claiming Priority (4)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US49738403P 2003-08-22 2003-08-22
US10/923,413 US8362264B2 (en) 2003-08-22 2004-08-20 Compositions and methods for the treatment of disease associated with Trp-p8 expression
US13/115,893 US8389730B2 (en) 2003-08-22 2011-05-25 Compositions and methods for the treatment of disease associated with TRP-P8 expression
US13/682,151 US20130190296A1 (en) 2003-08-22 2012-11-20 Compositions and methods for the treatment of disease associated with trp-p8 expression

Related Parent Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US13/115,893 Continuation US8389730B2 (en) 2003-08-22 2011-05-25 Compositions and methods for the treatment of disease associated with TRP-P8 expression

Related Child Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US14/604,543 Continuation US20150266810A1 (en) 2003-08-22 2015-01-23 Compositions and methods for the treatment of disease associated with trp-p8 expression

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
US20130190296A1 true US20130190296A1 (en) 2013-07-25

Family

ID=34272560

Family Applications (4)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US10/923,413 Expired - Fee Related US8362264B2 (en) 2003-08-22 2004-08-20 Compositions and methods for the treatment of disease associated with Trp-p8 expression
US13/115,893 Expired - Fee Related US8389730B2 (en) 2003-08-22 2011-05-25 Compositions and methods for the treatment of disease associated with TRP-P8 expression
US13/682,151 Abandoned US20130190296A1 (en) 2003-08-22 2012-11-20 Compositions and methods for the treatment of disease associated with trp-p8 expression
US14/604,543 Abandoned US20150266810A1 (en) 2003-08-22 2015-01-23 Compositions and methods for the treatment of disease associated with trp-p8 expression

Family Applications Before (2)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US10/923,413 Expired - Fee Related US8362264B2 (en) 2003-08-22 2004-08-20 Compositions and methods for the treatment of disease associated with Trp-p8 expression
US13/115,893 Expired - Fee Related US8389730B2 (en) 2003-08-22 2011-05-25 Compositions and methods for the treatment of disease associated with TRP-P8 expression

Family Applications After (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US14/604,543 Abandoned US20150266810A1 (en) 2003-08-22 2015-01-23 Compositions and methods for the treatment of disease associated with trp-p8 expression

Country Status (5)

Country Link
US (4) US8362264B2 (en)
EP (1) EP1663962A4 (en)
JP (1) JP5335191B2 (en)
CA (1) CA2535265C (en)
WO (1) WO2005020897A2 (en)

Cited By (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US9974761B2 (en) 2014-04-23 2018-05-22 The Procter & Gamble Company Medications for deposition on biological surfaces

Families Citing this family (56)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
EP1656144B2 (en) * 2003-07-02 2017-12-20 Genentech, Inc. Trp-p8 active compounds and therapeutic treatment methods
ATE464283T1 (en) 2003-11-21 2010-04-15 Givaudan Sa N-SUBSTITUTED P-MENTHANE CARBONIC ACID AMIDES
US20070155755A1 (en) * 2004-02-23 2007-07-05 Wei Edward T N-arylshydroxyalkylidene-carboxamide compositions and methods
US8076338B2 (en) 2004-04-23 2011-12-13 Exelixis, Inc. Kinase modulators and methods of use
EP1676842A1 (en) * 2004-12-30 2006-07-05 Laboratorios Del Dr. Esteve, S.A. Nitro-substituted phenyl-piperazine compounds, their preparation and use in medicaments
ATE482199T1 (en) * 2005-03-01 2010-10-15 Givaudan Sa MENTHANE CARBONIC ACID AMIDE DERIVATIVES WITH COOLING PROPERTIES
US20090105237A1 (en) * 2005-05-27 2009-04-23 Karen Ann Bell Cooling compounds
BRPI0616821B1 (en) * 2005-08-15 2022-06-07 Givaudan Sa Method for providing a cooling effect in a product and product having a cooling effect
WO2007022946A1 (en) 2005-08-21 2007-03-01 Abbott Gmbh & Co. Kg Heterocyclic compounds and their use as binding partners for 5-ht5 receptors
US20070259354A1 (en) * 2005-10-11 2007-11-08 Senomyx, Inc. Optimized trpm8 nucleic acid sequences and their use in cell based assays and test kits to identify trpm8 modulators
US7173146B1 (en) 2005-10-13 2007-02-06 Millennium Specialty Chemicals, Inc. Menthyl lactate process
US7772266B2 (en) * 2006-02-15 2010-08-10 Dendreon Corporation Small-molecule modulators of TRP-P8 activity
BRPI0707821A2 (en) * 2006-02-15 2011-05-10 Dendreon Corp compound, methods for treating cancer, for inducing apoptosis and / or necrosis in a trp-p8 expressing cell, pharmaceutical composition, methods for treating a disease or condition, for modulating the trp-p8 receptor function, use of a compound, and method for identifying a trp-8 agonist
JP5031817B2 (en) 2006-03-22 2012-09-26 エフ.ホフマン−ラ ロシュ アーゲー Pyrazole as 11β-HSD1
EP2001480A4 (en) * 2006-03-31 2011-06-15 Abbott Lab Indazole compounds
MX2009003673A (en) * 2006-10-04 2009-04-22 Pfizer Prod Inc Pyrido[4,3-d]pyrimidin-4(3h)-one derivatives as calcium receptor antagonists.
DE102006049452A1 (en) * 2006-10-17 2008-05-08 Grünenthal GmbH Substituted tetrahydropyrolopiperazine compounds and their use in medicaments
US20100056636A1 (en) * 2006-12-20 2010-03-04 Stefan Michael Furrer N-Substituted-P-Menthane-3-Carboxamide and Uses Thereof
UA100684C2 (en) 2007-03-15 2013-01-25 Новартіс Аг Normal;heading 1;heading 2;heading 3;BENZYL AND PYRIDINYL DERIVATIVES AS MODULATORS OF THE HEDGEHOG SIGNALING PATHWAY
DE502008000732D1 (en) 2007-05-08 2010-07-15 Symrise Gmbh & Co Kg Substituted cyclopropanecarboxylic acid (3-methylcyclohexyl) amides as flavoring agents
EP2064959B1 (en) 2007-10-31 2012-07-25 Symrise AG Aromatic Neomenthylamides as flavouring agents
US8476297B2 (en) * 2007-12-04 2013-07-02 Amgen Inc. TRP-M8 receptor ligands and their use in treatments
WO2009070910A2 (en) 2007-12-07 2009-06-11 Givaudan Sa Carboxamide derivatieves having cooling properties
EP2135516B1 (en) 2008-06-13 2012-08-15 Symrise AG Neo-menthyl derivatives as flavourings
US20100041663A1 (en) 2008-07-18 2010-02-18 Novartis Ag Organic Compounds as Smo Inhibitors
WO2010077680A2 (en) * 2008-12-08 2010-07-08 Vm Discovery Inc. Compositions of protein receptor tyrosine kinase inhibitors
WO2010128026A2 (en) 2009-05-05 2010-11-11 Givaudan Sa Organic compounds
WO2011029054A1 (en) * 2009-09-04 2011-03-10 The Regents Of The University Of Michigan Compositions and methods for treatment of leukemia
EP2477700A2 (en) * 2009-09-15 2012-07-25 The U.S.A. As Represented By The Secretary, Department Of Health And Human Services Pharmaceutical compositions which inhibit fkbp52-mediated regulation of androgen receptor function and methods of using same
US9446267B2 (en) 2009-10-06 2016-09-20 Symrise Ag Products comprising a flavoring agent composition
EP2364689B1 (en) 2009-10-06 2019-12-11 Symrise AG Teeth cleaning compound containing menthol with reduced bitter sensation
US20120263848A1 (en) * 2009-10-30 2012-10-18 Bom David C Organic Compounds
BR112012029959B1 (en) * 2010-05-25 2018-01-23 Symrise Ag MENTILA CARBAMATE COMPOUNDS, THEIR USES, COSMETIC COMPOSITIONS AND METHODS FOR SKIN AND / OR HAIR LIGHTING
EP2593078B1 (en) * 2010-05-25 2016-11-30 Symrise AG Cyclohexyl carbamate compounds as active anti-cellulite ingredients
CN103025310B (en) 2010-05-25 2016-01-27 西姆莱斯有限公司 As the carbamic acid cyclohexyl ester compounds of skin and/or hair whitening active thing
WO2012067963A1 (en) * 2010-11-15 2012-05-24 Abbott Laboratories Nampt inhibitors
GB201103103D0 (en) 2011-02-23 2011-04-06 Givaudan Sa Organic compounds
US20120283469A1 (en) * 2011-05-03 2012-11-08 Erman Mark B Interconversion between isomeric p-menthane-3-carboxylic acids
DE102012202885A1 (en) 2012-02-24 2012-05-10 Symrise Ag Producing menthane carbaldehyde, menthane carboxylic acid or its secondary product, comprises reacting an ester of menthane glycidic carbaldehyde with menthane
WO2013182612A1 (en) * 2012-06-07 2013-12-12 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Glucose transport inhibitors
USRE48622E1 (en) 2012-12-20 2021-07-06 UCB Biopharma SRL Therapeutically active pyrazolo-pyrimidine derivatives
KR102215490B1 (en) * 2012-12-20 2021-02-15 유씨비 바이오파마 에스알엘 Therapeutically active pyrazolo-pyrimidine derivatives
US8999992B2 (en) 2013-03-15 2015-04-07 Vm Pharma Llc Crystalline forms of tryosine kinase inhibitors and their salts
TWI652014B (en) * 2013-09-13 2019-03-01 美商艾佛艾姆希公司 Heterocyclic substituted bicycloazole insecticide
WO2016040330A1 (en) 2014-09-09 2016-03-17 The Regents Of The University Of Michigan Thienopyrimidine and thienopyridine compounds and methods of use thereof
WO2016043975A1 (en) 2014-09-17 2016-03-24 Vm Pharma Llc Crystalline forms of tyrosine kinase inhibitors and their salts
EP3302057A4 (en) 2015-06-04 2018-11-21 Kura Oncology, Inc. Methods and compositions for inhibiting the interaction of menin with mll proteins
TWI703150B (en) 2015-06-04 2020-09-01 美商庫拉腫瘤技術股份有限公司 Methods and compositions for inhibiting the interaction of menin and mll proteins
ES2947636T3 (en) 2016-03-16 2023-08-14 Kura Oncology Inc Substituted thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine derivatives as inhibitors of menin-MLL and methods of use
MX2018011092A (en) 2016-03-16 2018-11-22 Kura Oncology Inc Bridged bicyclic inhibitors of menin-mll and methods of use.
CN110168038B (en) 2017-01-10 2022-05-27 高砂香料工业株式会社 Methyl menthol derivative and cold sensate composition containing same
CN110691779B (en) 2017-03-24 2023-10-10 库拉肿瘤学公司 Method for treating hematological malignancies and ewing's sarcoma
US11542248B2 (en) 2017-06-08 2023-01-03 Kura Oncology, Inc. Methods and compositions for inhibiting the interaction of menin with MLL proteins
US11649251B2 (en) 2017-09-20 2023-05-16 Kura Oncology, Inc. Substituted inhibitors of menin-MLL and methods of use
CN109824664B (en) * 2019-02-02 2022-06-07 广州中医药大学(广州中医药研究院) Antineoplastic indole alkaloid compounds and preparation method and application thereof
EP4294389A1 (en) * 2021-02-17 2023-12-27 Concentric Analgesics, Inc. Trpm8 agonists as cooling agents and for the treatment of disease

Family Cites Families (22)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US3821221A (en) 1970-08-25 1974-06-28 Delmar Chem 1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyrimidine-2-one compounds and processes for makingthem
US4150052A (en) * 1971-02-04 1979-04-17 Wilkinson Sword Limited N-substituted paramenthane carboxamides
US4153679A (en) 1972-04-18 1979-05-08 Wilkinson Sword Limited Acyclic carboxamides having a physiological cooling effect
BE802469A (en) 1972-07-20 1974-01-18 Wilkinson Sword Ltd IMPROVEMENTS MADE AND / OR RELATING TO COMPOUNDS EXERCISING A PHYSIOLOGICAL REFRIGERANT EFFECT AND COMPOSITIONS CONTAINING THEM
US4296093A (en) 1973-04-16 1981-10-20 Wilkinson Sword Limited Cyclic carboxamides having a physiological cooling effect
GB1471894A (en) 1973-12-12 1977-04-27 Wilkinson Sword Ltd Compositions for application to or consumption by the body and containing a compound having a physiological cooling effect
JPS5888334A (en) 1981-11-20 1983-05-26 Takasago Corp 3-l-menthoxypropane-1,2-diol
DE4110973A1 (en) 1991-04-05 1992-10-08 Haarmann & Reimer Gmbh MEDIUM WITH A PHYSIOLOGICAL COOLING EFFECT AND EFFECTIVE COMPOUNDS SUITABLE FOR THIS MEDIUM
ATE158163T1 (en) * 1992-05-18 1997-10-15 Procter & Gamble COMPOSITIONS WITH COOLING EFFECT
DE69313278T2 (en) * 1992-06-17 1998-03-26 Procter & Gamble NON-STITCHING COMPOSITIONS WITH COOLING EFFECT
EP0667330B1 (en) 1992-10-29 1997-08-06 Hisamitsu Pharmaceutical Co., Inc. Cyclohexanol derivative, agent and composition containing the same for imparting pleasantly cool feeling, process for producing the derivative, and intermediate therefor
JP4017758B2 (en) 1998-08-04 2007-12-05 高砂香料工業株式会社 Cooling agent composition
JP2000247910A (en) * 1999-02-26 2000-09-12 Lion Corp External preparation composition
US6780443B1 (en) * 2000-02-04 2004-08-24 Takasago International Corporation Sensate composition imparting initial sensation upon contact
EP1157617B1 (en) 2000-05-23 2007-12-12 Nestle Sa Use of alpha-keto enamine derivatives as coolants
US6497859B1 (en) * 2000-11-17 2002-12-24 Noville Inc. Cooling agents, pharmaceutical compositions having cooling agents and processes for making and using same
KR20040004642A (en) 2001-05-23 2004-01-13 덴드레온 샌 디에고 엘엘씨 Conjugates activated by cell surface proteases and therapeutic uses thereof
US6598403B1 (en) 2002-04-11 2003-07-29 International Business Machines Corporation Nanoscopic thermoelectric refrigerators
US7051102B2 (en) 2002-04-29 2006-05-23 Microsoft Corporation Peer-to-peer name resolution protocol (PNRP) security infrastructure and method
US20040001801A1 (en) 2002-05-23 2004-01-01 Corvas International, Inc. Conjugates activated by cell surface proteases and therapeutic uses thereof
EP1656144B2 (en) 2003-07-02 2017-12-20 Genentech, Inc. Trp-p8 active compounds and therapeutic treatment methods
BRPI0707821A2 (en) * 2006-02-15 2011-05-10 Dendreon Corp compound, methods for treating cancer, for inducing apoptosis and / or necrosis in a trp-p8 expressing cell, pharmaceutical composition, methods for treating a disease or condition, for modulating the trp-p8 receptor function, use of a compound, and method for identifying a trp-8 agonist

Cited By (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US9974761B2 (en) 2014-04-23 2018-05-22 The Procter & Gamble Company Medications for deposition on biological surfaces

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
US20050054651A1 (en) 2005-03-10
CA2535265C (en) 2014-01-28
US8362264B2 (en) 2013-01-29
CA2535265A1 (en) 2005-03-10
US20150266810A1 (en) 2015-09-24
WO2005020897A3 (en) 2005-08-11
JP5335191B2 (en) 2013-11-06
WO2005020897A2 (en) 2005-03-10
JP2007503392A (en) 2007-02-22
US20120094977A1 (en) 2012-04-19
US8389730B2 (en) 2013-03-05
EP1663962A2 (en) 2006-06-07
EP1663962A4 (en) 2007-08-22

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US8389730B2 (en) Compositions and methods for the treatment of disease associated with TRP-P8 expression
US10925874B2 (en) Substituted pyrazolopyrimidines as glucocerebrosidase activators
US7741355B2 (en) Small-molecule modulators of TRP-p8 activity
ES2905318T3 (en) Riluzole prodrugs and their use
JP5699152B2 (en) Lysine-specific demethylase-1 inhibitors and uses thereof
US8716287B2 (en) Pharmaceutical compounds
NL1026438C2 (en) New connections.
BRPI0922314A2 (en) apoptosis-inducing agents for the treatment of cancer and immune and autoimmune diseases.
PL169410B1 (en) Method of obtaining novel derivatives of tetrahydrocarbazole
EA005519B1 (en) Diphenyl ether compounds useful in therapy
US8618155B2 (en) Small-molecule modulators of Trp-p8 activity
SK9562003A3 (en) Use of GAL3 receptor antagonists for the treatment of depression and/or anxiety and compounds useful in such methods
ES2362337A1 (en) Derivatives of aminocyclitols, obtainment procedure and uses
MXPA99009660A (en) Carbocyclic and heterocyclic substituted semicarbazones and thiosemicarbazones and the use thereof

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
AS Assignment

Owner name: DENDREON CORPORATION, WASHINGTON

Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNORS:NATARAJAN, SATEESH;MORENO, OFIR;GRADDIS, THOMAS J.;AND OTHERS;SIGNING DATES FROM 20041208 TO 20041215;REEL/FRAME:035272/0807

STCB Information on status: application discontinuation

Free format text: ABANDONED -- FAILURE TO RESPOND TO AN OFFICE ACTION

AS Assignment

Owner name: DRONE ACQUISITION SUB INC., NEW JERSEY

Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNOR:DENDREON CORPORATION, AND ITS WHOLLY OWNED SUBSIDIARIES, DENDREON HOLDINGS, LLC, DENDREON DISTRIBUTION, LLC, AND DENDREON MANUFACTORING, LLC;REEL/FRAME:036126/0259

Effective date: 20150223

AS Assignment

Owner name: DENDREON PHARMACEUTICALS, INC., NEW JERSEY

Free format text: CHANGE OF NAME;ASSIGNOR:DRONE ACQUISITION SUB INC.;REEL/FRAME:036136/0181

Effective date: 20150423

AS Assignment

Owner name: BARCLAYS BANK PLC, AS COLLATERAL AGENT, NEW YORK

Free format text: SECURITY AGREEMENT;ASSIGNOR:DENDREON PHARMACEUTICALS, INC.;REEL/FRAME:036190/0503

Effective date: 20150724

AS Assignment

Owner name: DENDREON PHARMACEUTICALS LLC, WASHINGTON

Free format text: RELEASE BY SECURED PARTY;ASSIGNOR:BARCLAYS BANK PLC;REEL/FRAME:043089/0288

Effective date: 20170628